This is a modern-English version of The Sin of Monsieur Pettipon, and other humorous tales, originally written by Connell, Richard Edward.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Sin of
Monsieur Pettipon
AND
Other Humorous Tales
Richard Connell

The Sin of
Monsieur Pettipon
AND
Other Humorous Tales
BY
Richard Connell

New York
Copyright, 1922,
By George H. Doran Company

Copyright, 1922, by P. F. Collier & Son Co.
Copyright, 1921, by The Century Co.
Copyright, 1920, by Street and Smith Corporation
Copyright, 1921, by The McCall Company
Copyright, 1920, 1921, 1922, By the Curtis Publishing Company
Copyright, 1922, by P. F. Collier & Son Co.
Copyright, 1921, by The Century Co.
Copyright, 1920, by Street and Smith Corporation
Copyright, 1921, by The McCall Company
Copyright, 1920, 1921, 1922, by the Curtis Publishing Company
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
TO LOUISE FOX CONNELL
My Wife Who Helped Me With These Stories
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||
I | The Sin of Monsieur Pettipon | 11 |
II | Mr. Pottle and the South-Sea Cannibals | 31 |
III | Mr. Pottle and Culture | 51 |
IV | Mr. Pottle and the One Man Dog | 69 |
V | Mr. Pottle and Pageantry | 101 |
VI | The Cage Man | 127 |
VII | Where is the Tropic of Capricorn? | 145 |
VIII | Mr. Braddy's Bottle | 165 |
IX | Gretna Greenhorn | 187 |
X | Terrible Epps | 207 |
XI | Honor Among Sportsmen | 239 |
XII | The $25,000 Jaw | 263 |
I: The Sin of Monsieur Pettipon
Moistening the tip of his immaculate handkerchief, M. Alphonse Marie Louis Camille Pettipon deftly and daintily rubbed an almost imperceptible speck of dust from the mirror in Stateroom C 341 of the liner Voltaire of the Paris-New York Steamship Company, and a little sigh of happiness fluttered his double chins.
Moistening the tip of his pristine handkerchief, M. Alphonse Marie Louis Camille Pettipon skillfully and gently wiped away an almost invisible speck of dust from the mirror in Stateroom C 341 of the liner Voltaire of the Paris-New York Steamship Company, and a small sigh of happiness escaped his double chins.
He set about his task of making up the berths in the stateroom with the air of a high priest performing a sacerdotal ritual. His big pink hands gently smoothed the crinkles from the linen pillow cases; the woolen blankets he arranged in neat, folded triangles and stood off to survey the effect as an artist might. And, indeed, Monsieur Pettipon considered himself an artist.
He began his task of preparing the beds in the stateroom like a high priest performing a sacred ritual. His large, pink hands carefully smoothed out the wrinkles from the linen pillowcases; he arranged the wool blankets into neat, folded triangles and stepped back to assess the overall look like an artist would. And, in fact, Monsieur Pettipon saw himself as an artist.
To him the art of being a steward was just as estimable as the art of being a poet; he was a Shelley of the dustpan; a Keats of the sheets. To him the making up of a berth in one of the cabins he tended was a sonnet; an orange pip or burnt match on the floor was as intolerable as a false quantity. Few poets took as much pains with their pens as he did with his whisk. He loved his work with a zeal almost fanatical.
To him, the skill of being a steward was just as admirable as the skill of being a poet; he was the Shelley of the dustpan and the Keats of the sheets. For him, making up a berth in one of the cabins he looked after was a sonnet; an orange seed or a burnt match on the floor was as unacceptable as a grammatical mistake. Few poets put as much effort into their writing as he did into his broom. He loved his job with an almost fanatical passion.
Lowering himself to his plump knees, Monsieur Pettipon swept the floor with a busy brush, humming the while a little Provence song:[Pg 12]
Lowering himself to his chubby knees, Monsieur Pettipon cleaned the floor with a busy brush, humming a little song from Provence: [Pg 12]
"My mama's at Paris,
My papa's at Versailles,
But me, I am here,
Sleeping in the straw.
"My mom's in Paris,"
My dad's in Versailles.
But I’m here,
Sleeping on the hay.
Chorus:
Chorus:
"Oo la la,
Oo la la,
Oo la, oo la,
Oo la la."
"Wow. Wow. Wow, wow. Wow."
As he sang the series of "Oo la las" he kept time with strokes of his brush, one stroke to each "la," until a microscope could not have detected the smallest crumb of foreign matter on the red carpet.
As he sang the series of "Oo la las," he kept beat with strokes of his brush, one stroke for each "la," until even a microscope couldn't find the tiniest bit of dirt on the red carpet.
Then he hoisted himself wheezily to his feet and with critical eye examined the cabin. It was perfection. Once more he sighed the happy little sigh of work well done; then he gathered up his brush, his dustpan and his collection of little cleaning rags and entered the stateroom next door, where he expertly set about making things tidy to an accompaniment of "Oo la las."
Then he slowly got to his feet, catching his breath, and looked around the cabin with a critical eye. It was perfect. He sighed a happy sigh of a job well done; then he picked up his brush, dustpan, and a bunch of cleaning rags and moved into the stateroom next door, where he skillfully started tidying up while humming "Oo la las."
Suddenly in the midst of a "la la," he broke off, and his wide brow puckered as an outward sign that some disquieting thought was stirring beneath it. He was not going to be able to buy his little son Napoleon a violin this trip either.
Suddenly, in the middle of a "la la," he stopped, and his broad forehead wrinkled as a clear sign that some troubling thought was bubbling up. He wasn't going to be able to buy his little son Napoleon a violin this time either.
The look of contentment he usually wore while doing the work he loved gave way to small furrows of worry. He was saying silently to himself: "Ah, Alphonse, old boy, this violin situation is getting serious. Your little Napoleon is thirteen, and it is at that tender age that virtuosos begin to find themselves. And what is a virtuoso without a violin? You should be a steward of[Pg 13] the first class, old turnip, where each trip you would be tipped the price of a violin; on second-class tips one cannot buy even mouth organs. Alas!"
The content look he normally had while doing the work he loved shifted to small creases of worry. He was silently thinking to himself: "Oh, Alphonse, my friend, this violin situation is getting serious. Your little Napoleon is thirteen, and that’s the age when virtuosos start to find their path. And what’s a virtuoso without a violin? You should be a top-notch steward, old turnip, where every trip gets you tipped enough for a violin; with second-class tips, you can't even afford harmonicas. Oh dear!"
Each trip now, for months, Monsieur Pettipon had said to his wife as he left his tiny flat in the Rue Dauphine, "This time, Thérèse, I will have a millionaire. He will see with what care I smooth his sheets and pick the banana skins from the floor, and he will say, 'This Pettipon is not such a bad lot. I will give him twenty dollars.' Or he will write to M. Victor Ronssoy about me, and Monsieur Ronssoy will order the captain to order the chief steward to make me a steward of the first class, and then, my dear, I will buy a violin the most wonderful for our little cabbage."
Each time he left his small apartment on Rue Dauphine for months, Monsieur Pettipon told his wife, "This time, Thérèse, I'm going to land a millionaire. He'll see how carefully I smooth his sheets and pick up the banana peels off the floor, and he'll say, 'This Pettipon isn’t so bad. I'll give him twenty dollars.' Or he might write to M. Victor Ronssoy about me, and Monsieur Ronssoy will tell the captain to instruct the chief steward to promote me to first-class steward, and then, my dear, I'll buy the most amazing violin for our little cabbage."
To which the practical Thérèse would reply, "Millionaires do not travel second class."
To which the practical Thérèse would reply, "Millionaires don’t travel second class."
And Monsieur Pettipon would smile hopefully and say "Who can tell?" although he knew perfectly well that she was right.
And Mr. Pettipon would smile hopefully and say, "Who knows?" even though he knew very well that she was right.
And Thérèse would pick a nonexistent hair from the worn collar of his coat and remark, "Oh, if you were only a steward of the first class, my Alphonse!"
And Thérèse would pick an imaginary hair from the frayed collar of his coat and say, "Oh, if only you were a first-class steward, my Alphonse!"
"Patience, my dear Thérèse, patience," he would say, secretly glowing as men do when their life ambition is touched on.
"Patience, my dear Thérèse, patience," he would say, secretly beaming as men do when their life goals are mentioned.
"Patience? Patience, indeed!" she would exclaim. "Have you not crossed on the Voltaire a hundred and twenty-seven times? Has a speck of dust ever been found in one of your cabins? You should have been promoted long ago. You are being done a dirtiness, Monsieur Pettipon."
"Patience? Patience, really!" she would shout. "Haven't you traveled on the Voltaire a hundred and twenty-seven times? Has a speck of dust ever been found in your cabin? You should have been promoted ages ago. You're getting a raw deal, Monsieur Pettipon."
And he would march off to his ship, wagging his big head.
And he would walk to his ship, nodding his big head.
This trip, clearly, there was no millionaire. In[Pg 14] C 341 was a young painter and his bride; his tip would be two dollars, and that would be enough, for was he not a fellow artist? In C 342 were two lingerie buyers from New York; they would exact much service, give hints of much reward and, unless Monsieur Pettipon looked sharp, would slip away without tipping him at all. In C 343 were school-teachers, two to a berth; Monsieur Pettipon appraised them at five dollars for the party; C 344 contained two fat ladies—very sick; and C 345 contained two thin ladies—both sick. Say a dollar each. In C 346 was a shaggy-bearded individual—male—of unknown derivation, who spoke an explosive brand of English, which burst out in a series of grunts, and who had economical habits in the use of soap. It was doubtful, reasoned Monsieur Pettipon, if the principle of tipping had ever penetrated the wild regions from which this being unquestionably hailed. Years of experience had taught Monsieur Pettipon to appraise with a quite uncanny accuracy the amount of tips he would get from his clients, as he called them.
This trip, clearly, there was no millionaire. In[Pg 14] C 341 was a young painter and his bride; his tip would be two dollars, and that would be enough, since he was a fellow artist. In C 342 were two lingerie buyers from New York; they would demand a lot of service, hint at generous tips, and unless Monsieur Pettipon was sharp, they might leave without tipping him at all. In C 343 were school teachers, two to a berth; Monsieur Pettipon estimated they’d give him five dollars for the group; C 344 had two overweight women—very sick; and C 345 had two skinny women—both sick. Let’s say a dollar each. In C 346 was a scruffy, bearded man—male—of unknown origin, who spoke a strange form of English that came out in explosive grunts, and who was very stingy with soap. Monsieur Pettipon figured it was unlikely that the concept of tipping had ever reached the wild area he was clearly from. Years of experience had taught Monsieur Pettipon to accurately gauge the tips he would get from his clients, as he referred to them.
Still troubled in his mind over his inability to provide a new violin for the promising Napoleon, Monsieur Pettipon went about his work, and in the course of time reached Stateroom C 346 and tapped with soft knuckles.
Still troubled in his mind over his inability to provide a new violin for the promising Napoleon, Monsieur Pettipon went about his work, and eventually reached Stateroom C 346 and tapped gently with his knuckles.
"Come," grunted the shaggy occupant.
"Come here," grunted the shaggy occupant.
Monsieur Pettipon, with an apologetic flood of "pardons," entered. He stopped in some alarm. The shaggy one, in violently striped pajamas, was standing in the center of the cabin, plainly very indignant about something. He fixed upon Monsieur Pettipon a pair of accusing eyes. With the air of a conjurer doing a trick he thrust his hand, palm upward, beneath the surprised nose of Monsieur Pettipon.[Pg 15]
Monsieur Pettipon, overflowing with apologies, entered the room. He paused, a bit startled. The shaggy guy, wearing brightly striped pajamas, stood in the middle of the cabin, clearly very upset about something. He fixed Monsieur Pettipon with a pair of accusing eyes. With the flair of a magician performing a trick, he held out his hand, palm up, right under Monsieur Pettipon's surprised nose.[Pg 15]
"Behold!" cried the shaggy one in a voice of thunder.
"Look!" shouted the hairy one in a booming voice.
Monsieur Pettipon peered into the outstretched hand. In the cupped palm was a small dark object. It was alive.
Monsieur Pettipon looked into the open hand. In the cupped palm was a small dark object. It was alive.
Monsieur Pettipon, speechless with horror, regarded the thing with round unbelieving eyes. He felt as if he had been struck a heavy, stunning blow.
Monsieur Pettipon, speechless with shock, stared at the thing with wide, disbelieving eyes. He felt as though he had been dealt a heavy, stunning blow.
At last with a great effort he asked weakly, "You found him here, monsieur?"
At last, with great effort, he weakly asked, "You found him here, sir?"
"I found him here," declared the shaggy one, nodding his bushy head toward his berth.
"I found him here," said the shaggy guy, nodding his bushy head toward his bunk.
The world of Monsieur Pettipon seemed to come crashing down around his ears.
The world of Monsieur Pettipon felt like it was falling apart.
"Impossible!" panted Monsieur Pettipon. "It could not be."
"Impossible!" gasped Monsieur Pettipon. "It can't be."
"It could be," said the shaggy one sternly, "because it was."
"It could be," said the shaggy one firmly, "because it was."
He continued to hold the damnatory evidence within a foot of Monsieur Pettipon's staring incredulous eyes.
He kept the damning evidence just a foot away from Monsieur Pettipon's wide, incredulous eyes.
"But, monsieur," protested the steward, "I tell you the thing could not be. One hundred and twenty-seven times have I crossed on this Voltaire, and such a thing has not been. Never, never, never."
"But, sir," protested the steward, "I’m telling you, that just can't be. I've crossed on this Voltaire one hundred and twenty-seven times, and nothing like that has ever happened. Never, ever, ever."
"I did not make him," put in the passenger, with a show of irony.
"I didn't make him," the passenger said, sounding sarcastic.
"No, no! Of course monsieur did not make him. That is true. But perhaps monsieur——"
"No, no! Of course, sir didn’t make him. That’s true. But maybe sir——"
The gesture of the overwhelmed Pettipon was delicate but pregnant.
The gesture of the overwhelmed Pettipon was subtle yet full of meaning.
The shaggy passenger glared ferociously at the steward.
The scruffy passenger glared angrily at the flight attendant.
"Do you mean I brought him with me?" he demanded in a terrible voice.
"Are you saying I brought him with me?" he asked in a harsh tone.
"Such things happen," he said soothingly. "When one travels——"
"Those things happen," he said calmly. "When you travel——"
The shaggy one interrupted him.
The messy one interrupted him.
"He is not mine!" he exploded bellicosely. "He never was mine. I found him here, I tell you. Here! Something shall be done about this."
"He is not mine!" he shouted angrily. "He never was mine. I found him here, I swear. Here! Something needs to be done about this."
Monsieur Pettipon had begun to tremble; tiny moist drops bedewed his expanse of brow; to lose his job would be tragedy enough; but this—this would be worse than tragedy; it would be disgrace. His artistic reputation was at stake. His career was tottering on a hideous brink. All Paris, all France would know, and would laugh at him.
Monsieur Pettipon had started to shake; small, wet drops covered his forehead; losing his job would be a tragedy on its own; but this—this would be even worse; it would be a disgrace. His artistic reputation was on the line. His career was hanging by a thread. All of Paris, all of France would find out and laugh at him.
"Give me the little devil," he said humbly. "I, myself, personally, will see to it that he troubles you no more. He shall perish at once, monsieur; he shall die the death. You will have fresh bedding, fresh carpet, fresh everything. There will be fumigations. I beg that monsieur will think no more of it."
"Give me the little troublemaker," he said humbly. "I will personally make sure he doesn't bother you again. He will be dealt with immediately, sir; he will be taken care of. You'll have new bedding, new carpet, everything new. There will be fumigations. I kindly ask that you don’t think about it any longer."
Savagely he took the thing between plump thumb and forefinger and bore it from the stateroom, holding it at arm's length. In the corridor, with the door shut on the shaggy one, Monsieur Pettipon, feverishly agitated, muttered again and again, "He did bring it with him. He did bring it with him."
Savagely, he grabbed the thing between his chunky thumb and forefinger and carried it out of the stateroom, holding it at arm's length. In the hallway, with the door closed on the shaggy guy, Monsieur Pettipon, nervously restless, kept muttering, "He did bring it with him. He did bring it with him."
All that night Monsieur Pettipon lay in his berth, stark awake, and brooded. The material side of the affair was bad enough. The shaggy one would report the matter to the head steward of the second class; Monsieur Pettipon would be ignominiously discharged; the sin, he had to admit, merited the extremest penalty. Jobs are hard to get, particularly when one is fat and past forty. He saw the Pettipons ejected from their flat; he saw his little Napoleon a café waiter instead[Pg 17] of a virtuoso. All this was misery enough. But it was the spiritual side that tortured him most poignantly, that made him toss and moan as the waves swished against the liner's sides and an ocean dawn stole foggily through the porthole. He was a failure at the work he loved.
All that night, Monsieur Pettipon lay in his bunk, wide awake and deep in thought. The material side of the situation was bad enough. The shaggy guy would report him to the head steward of second class; Monsieur Pettipon would be disgracefully fired; the offense, he had to admit, deserved the harshest punishment. Jobs are hard to come by, especially when you’re overweight and over forty. He envisioned the Pettipons being thrown out of their apartment; he imagined his little Napoleon working as a café waiter instead of being a virtuoso. All of this was bad enough. But it was the emotional side that hurt him the most, that made him toss and groan as the waves crashed against the sides of the ship and a foggy ocean dawn crept through the porthole. He was a failure at the job he loved.
Consider the emotions of an artist who suddenly realizes that his masterpiece is a tawdry smear; consider the shock to a gentleman, proud of his name, who finds a blot black as midnight on the escutcheon he had for many prideful years thought stainless. To the mind of the crushed Pettipon came the thought that even though his job was irretrievably lost he still might be able to save his honor.
Consider the feelings of an artist who suddenly realizes that his masterpiece is just a cheap mess; think about the shock of a gentleman, proud of his name, who discovers a dark stain on the family crest that he had believed was spotless for many years. The crushed Pettipon thought that even though his job was definitely gone, he might still be able to salvage his honor.
As early as it was possible he went to the head steward of the second class, his immediate superior.
As soon as he could, he went to the head steward of the second class, his direct boss.
There were tears in Monsieur Pettipon's eyes and voice as he said, "Monsieur Deveau, a great misfortune, as you have doubtless been informed, has overtaken me."
There were tears in Monsieur Pettipon's eyes and voice as he said, "Monsieur Deveau, I’ve experienced a great misfortune, as you’ve probably heard."
The head steward of the second class looked up sharply. He was in a bearish mood, for he had lost eleven francs at cards the night before.
The head steward of the second class looked up suddenly. He was in a bad mood because he had lost eleven francs playing cards the night before.
"Well, Monsieur Pettipon?" he asked brusquely.
"Well, Mr. Pettipon?" he asked abruptly.
"Oh, he has heard about it, he has heard about it," thought Monsieur Pettipon; and his voice trembled as he said aloud, "I have done faithful work on the Voltaire for twenty-two years, Monsieur Deveau, and such a thing has never before happened."
"Oh, he's heard about it, he's heard about it," thought Monsieur Pettipon; and his voice shook as he said out loud, "I've done faithful work on the Voltaire for twenty-two years, Monsieur Deveau, and this has never happened before."
"What thing? Of what do you speak? Out with it, man."
"What thing? What are you talking about? Just say it, man."
"This!" cried Monsieur Pettipon tragically.
"This!" cried Monsieur Pettipon dramatically.
He thrust out his great paw of a hand; in it nestled a small dark object, now lifeless.
He extended his large hand, and in it rested a small dark object, now lifeless.
The head steward gave it a swift examination.[Pg 18]
The head steward quickly checked it over.[Pg 18]
"Ah!" he exclaimed petulantly. "Must you trouble me with your pets at this time when I am busy?"
"Ah!" he said irritably. "Do you have to bother me with your pets right now when I'm busy?"
"Pets, monsieur?" The aghast Pettipon raised protesting hands toward heaven. "Oh, never in this life, monsieur the head steward."
"Pets, sir?" The shocked Pettipon raised his hands in protest toward the sky. "Oh, never in this lifetime, sir the head steward."
"Then why do you bring him to me with such great care?" demanded the head steward. "Do you think perhaps, Monsieur Pettipon, that I wish to discuss entomology at six in the morning? I assure you that such a thing is not a curiosity to me. I have lived, Monsieur Pettipon."
"Then why do you bring him to me with so much care?" asked the head steward. "Do you really think, Monsieur Pettipon, that I want to talk about insects at six in the morning? I promise you, that's not something I find interesting. I have lived, Monsieur Pettipon."
"But—but he was in one of my cabins," groaned Monsieur Pettipon.
"But—but he was in one of my cabins," groaned Mr. Pettipon.
"Indeed?" The head steward was growing impatient. "I did not suppose you had caught him with a hook and line. Take him away. Drown him. Bury him. Burn him. Do I care?"
"Really?" The head steward was getting annoyed. "I didn’t think you caught him with a hook and line. Take him away. Drown him. Bury him. Burn him. Do I care?"
"He is furious," thought Monsieur Pettipon, "at my sin. But he is pretending not to be. He will save up his wrath until the Voltaire returns to France, and then he will denounce me before the whole ship's company. I know these long-nosed Normans. Even so, I must save my honor if I can."
"He’s furious," thought Monsieur Pettipon, "about my mistake. But he’s pretending not to be. He’ll hold onto his anger until the Voltaire gets back to France, and then he’ll expose me in front of the entire crew. I know these nosy Normans. Still, I have to protect my honor if I can."
He leaned toward the head steward and said with great earnestness of tone, "I assure you, monsieur the head steward, that I took every precaution. The passenger who occupies the cabin is, between ourselves, a fellow of great dirtiness. I am convinced he brought this aboard with him. I have my reasons, monsieur. Did I not say to Georges Prunier—he is steward in the corridor next to mine—'Georges, old oyster, that hairy fellow in C 346 has a look of itchiness which I do not fancy. I must be on my guard.' You can ask Georges Prunier—an honest fellow, monsieur the head steward[Pg 19]—if I did not say this. And Georges said, 'Alphonse, my friend, I incline to agree with you.' And I said to Georges, 'Georges, my brave, it would not surprise me if——'"
He leaned toward the head steward and said earnestly, "I assure you, Mr. Head Steward, that I took every precaution. The passenger in cabin C 346 is, between us, quite dirty. I'm convinced he brought this on board with him. I have my reasons, sir. Didn’t I tell Georges Prunier—he’s the steward in the corridor next to mine—'Georges, old buddy, that hairy guy in C 346 looks like he might be itchy, and I don’t like it. I need to be careful.' You can ask Georges Prunier—an honest guy, Mr. Head Steward[Pg 19]—if I didn’t say this. And Georges replied, 'Alphonse, my friend, I think you're right.' And I told Georges, 'Georges, my brave friend, it wouldn’t surprise me if——'"
The head steward of the second class broke in tartly: "You should write a book of memoirs, Monsieur Pettipon. When I have nothing to do I will read it. But now have I not a thousand and two things to do? Take away your pet. Have him stuffed. Present him to a museum. Do I care?" He started to turn from Monsieur Pettipon, whose cheeks were quivering like spilled jelly.
The head steward of the second class interrupted sharply: "You should write a memoir, Monsieur Pettipon. When I have some spare time, I’ll read it. But don’t I have a million things to do right now? Remove your pet. Stuff him. Donate him to a museum. Do I care?" He began to turn away from Monsieur Pettipon, whose cheeks were shaking like spilled jelly.
"I entreat you, Monsieur Deveau," begged Pettipon, "to consider how for twenty-two years, three months and a day, such a thing had not happened in my cabins. This little rascal—and you can see how tiny he is—is the only one that has ever been found, and I give you my word, the word of a Pettipon, that he was not there when we sailed. The passenger brought him with him. I have my reasons——"
"I urge you, Monsieur Deveau," Pettipon pleaded, "to think about how for twenty-two years, three months, and one day, nothing like this has ever happened in my cabins. This little troublemaker—and you can see how small he is—is the only one that's ever been found, and I promise you, the word of a Pettipon, that he wasn't there when we set sail. The passenger brought him along. I have my reasons——"
"Enough!" broke in the head steward of the second class with mounting irritation. "I can stand no more. Go back to your work, Monsieur Pettipon."
"Enough!" interrupted the head steward of the second class, growing frustrated. "I can't take this anymore. Get back to your work, Monsieur Pettipon."
He presented his back to Monsieur Pettipon. Sick at heart the adipose steward went back to his domain. As he made the cabins neat he did not sing the little song with the chorus of "oo la las."
He turned his back on Monsieur Pettipon. Heartbroken, the overweight steward returned to his area. As he tidied up the cabins, he didn’t sing the little song with the chorus of "oo la las."
"There was deep displeasure in that Norman's eye," said Monsieur Pettipon to himself. "He does not believe that the passenger is to blame. Your goose is cooked, my poor Alphonse. You must appeal to the chief steward."
"There was a lot of frustration in that Norman's eye," Monsieur Pettipon said to himself. "He doesn't think the passenger is at fault. You're in big trouble, my poor Alphonse. You need to talk to the chief steward."
To the chief steward, in his elaborate office in the[Pg 20] first class, went Monsieur Pettipon, nervously opening and shutting his fat fists.
To the chief steward, in his fancy office in the[Pg 20] first class, went Monsieur Pettipon, nervously opening and closing his chubby fists.
The chief steward, a tun of a man, bigger even than Monsieur Pettipon, peeped at his visitor from beneath waggish, furry eyebrows.
The head steward, a large guy, even bigger than Monsieur Pettipon, peeked at his visitor from under his playful, furry eyebrows.
"I am Monsieur Pettipon," said the visitor timidly. "For twenty-two years, three months and a day, I have been second-class steward on the Voltaire, and never monsieur the chief steward, has there been a complaint, one little complaint against me. One hundred and twenty-seven trips have I made, and never has a single passenger said——"
"I am Mr. Pettipon," said the visitor hesitantly. "For twenty-two years, three months, and one day, I have been a second-class steward on the Voltaire, and never, sir, has the chief steward had a single complaint, not even a small one, against me. I have made one hundred and twenty-seven trips, and not one passenger has ever said——"
"I'm sorry," interrupted the chief steward, "but I can't make you a first-class steward. No vacancies. Next year, perhaps; or the year after——"
"I'm sorry," the chief steward interrupted, "but I can't promote you to first-class steward. There are no openings. Maybe next year; or the year after——"
"Oh, it isn't that," said Monsieur Pettipon miserably. "It is this."
"Oh, that's not it," said Monsieur Pettipon sadly. "It's this."
He held out his hand so that the chief steward could see its contents.
He extended his hand for the chief steward to see what it held.
"Ah?" exclaimed the chief steward, arching his furry brows. "Is this perhaps a bribe, monsieur?"
"Ah?" exclaimed the head steward, raising his furry eyebrows. "Is this maybe a bribe, sir?"
"Monsieur the chief steward is good enough to jest," said Pettipon, standing first on one foot and then on the other in his embarrassment, "but I assure you that it has been a most serious blow to me."
"Mister Chief Steward is joking," said Pettipon, shifting from one foot to the other in his embarrassment, "but I promise you that this has been a real blow to me."
"Blow?" repeated the chief steward. "Blow? Is it that in the second class one comes to blows with them?"
"Blow?" the chief steward repeated. "Blow? Is that what happens in second class, that people get into fights with them?"
"He knows about it all," thought Monsieur Pettipon. "He is making game of me." His moon face stricken and appealing, Monsieur Pettipon addressed the chief steward. "He brought it with him, monsieur the chief steward. I have my reasons——"
"He knows everything," thought Monsieur Pettipon. "He's mocking me." With his round face expressing distress and vulnerability, Monsieur Pettipon spoke to the chief steward. "He brought it with him, sir, the chief steward. I have my reasons——"
"Who brought what with whom?" queried the chief steward with a trace of asperity.[Pg 21]
"Who brought what with whom?" asked the chief steward with a hint of irritation.[Pg 21]
"The passenger brought this aboard with him," explained Monsieur Pettipon. "I have good reasons, monsieur, for making so grave a charge. Did I not say to Georges Prunier—he is in charge of the corridor next to mine—'Georges, old oyster, that hairy fellow in C 346 has a look of itchiness which I do not fancy. I must be on my guard.' You can ask Georges Prunier—a thoroughly reliable fellow, monsieur, a wearer of the military medal, and the son of the leading veterinarian in Amiens—if I did not say this. And Georges said——"
"The passenger brought this on board with him," Monsieur Pettipon explained. "I have good reasons, sir, for making such a serious accusation. Didn’t I tell Georges Prunier—who’s in charge of the corridor next to mine—‘Georges, my friend, that hairy guy in C 346 looks sketchy, and I don't trust him. I need to be cautious.’ You can ask Georges Prunier—he's a completely reliable guy, sir, a military medal holder, and the son of the top veterinarian in Amiens—if I didn’t say this. And Georges said——"
The chief steward held up a silencing hand.
The head steward raised a hand to quiet everyone.
"Stop, I pray you, before my head bursts," he commanded. "Your repartee with Georges is most affecting, but I do not see how it concerns a busy man like me."
"Stop, please, before I lose my mind," he said. "Your back-and-forth with Georges is quite entertaining, but I don't see how it matters to someone as busy as I am."
"But the passenger said he found this in his berth!" wailed Monsieur Pettipon, wringing his great hands.
"But the passenger said he found this in his bunk!" cried Monsieur Pettipon, wringing his huge hands.
"My compliments to monsieur the passenger," said the chief steward, "and tell him that there is no reward."
"My compliments to the passenger," said the chief steward, "and let him know that there is no reward."
"Now I am sure he is angry with me," said Monsieur Pettipon to himself. "These sly, smiling, fat fellows! I must convince him of my innocence."
"Now I’m sure he’s mad at me," Monsieur Pettipon thought to himself. "These sneaky, smirking, overweight guys! I need to prove my innocence to him."
Monsieur Pettipon laid an imploring hand on the chief steward's sleeve.
Monsieur Pettipon placed a desperate hand on the chief steward's sleeve.
"I can only say," said Monsieur Pettipon in the accents of a man on the gallows, "that I did all within the power of one poor human to prevent this dreadful occurrence. I hope monsieur the chief steward will believe that. I cannot deny that the thing exists"—as he spoke he sadly contemplated the palm of his hand—"and that the evidence is against me. But in my heart I know I am innocent. I can only hope that[Pg 22] monsieur will take into account my long and blameless service, my one hundred and twenty-seven trips, my twenty-two years, three months and——"
"I can only say," said Monsieur Pettipon, sounding like a man about to be executed, "that I did all I could as a mere human to prevent this terrible incident. I hope the chief steward believes that. I can't deny that the situation exists"—as he spoke, he sadly looked at the palm of his hand—"and that the evidence is against me. But deep down, I know I’m innocent. I can only hope that[Pg 22] monsieur will consider my long and spotless record, my one hundred twenty-seven trips, my twenty-two years, three months and——"
"My dear Pettipon," said the chief steward with a ponderous jocosity, "try to bear your cross. The only way the Voltaire can atone for this monstrous sin of yours is to be sunk, here, now and at once. But I'm afraid the captain and Monsieur Ronssoy might object. Get along now, while I think up a suitable penance for you."
"My dear Pettipon," said the chief steward with heavy humor, "try to bear your burden. The only way the Voltaire can make up for this huge mistake of yours is to be sunk, right here, right now. But I'm afraid the captain and Monsieur Ronssoy might have a problem with that. Go on now, while I come up with an appropriate punishment for you."
As he went with slow, despairing steps to his quarters Monsieur Pettipon said to himself, "It is clear he thinks me guilty. Helas! Poor Alphonse." For long minutes he sat, his huge head in his hands, pondering.
As he walked slowly and hopelessly to his room, Monsieur Pettipon said to himself, "It's obvious he thinks I'm guilty. Alas! Poor Alphonse." For several minutes, he sat there, his large head in his hands, deep in thought.
"I must, I shall appeal to him again," he said half aloud. "There are certain points he should know. What Georges Prunier said, for instance."
"I have to, I will appeal to him again," he said half aloud. "There are some important things he needs to know. Like what Georges Prunier said, for instance."
So back he went to the chief steward.
So he went back to the head steward.
"Holy Blue!" cried that official. "You? Again? Found another one?"
"Holy cow!" exclaimed the official. "You? Here again? Did you find another one?"
"No, no, monsieur the chief steward," replied Monsieur Pettipon in agonies; "there is only one. In twenty-two years there has been only one. He brought it with him. Ask Georges Prunier if I did not say——"
"No, no, Mr. Chief Steward," Monsieur Pettipon replied in distress, "there is only one. In twenty-two years, there has been only one. He brought it with him. Ask Georges Prunier if I didn't say——"
"Name of a name!" burst out the chief steward. "Am I to hear all that again? Did I not say to forget the matter?"
"Name of a name!" the chief steward exclaimed. "Do I have to hear all that again? Didn't I say to forget it?"
"Forget, monsieur? Could Napoleon forget Waterloo? I beg that you permit me to explain."
"Forget, sir? Could Napoleon forget Waterloo? I ask that you let me explain."
"Oh, bother you and your explanations!" cried the chief steward with the sudden impatience common to fat men. "Take them to some less busy man. The captain, for example."[Pg 23]
"Oh, come on with your explanations!" the chief steward exclaimed with the typical impatience of overweight men. "Take them to someone less busy. Like the captain, for instance."[Pg 23]
Monsieur Pettipon bowed himself from the office, covered with confusion and despair. Had not the chief steward refused to hear him? Did not the chief steward's words imply that the crime was too heinous for any one less than the captain himself to pass judgment on it? To the captain Monsieur Pettipon would have to go, although he dreaded to do it, for the captain was notoriously the busiest and least approachable man on the ship. Desperation gave him courage. Breathless at his own temerity, pink as a peony with shame, Monsieur Pettipon found himself bowing before a blur of gold and multi-hued decorations that instinct rather than his reason told him was the captain of the Voltaire.
Monsieur Pettipon left the office feeling embarrassed and defeated. Hadn't the chief steward refused to listen to him? Didn't the chief steward's words suggest that the crime was so serious that only the captain could decide its fate? He would have to confront the captain, even though he was terrified to do so, since the captain was known to be the busiest and least approachable person on the ship. Desperation gave him the courage he needed. Breathless from his own audacity and blushing like a peony with shame, Monsieur Pettipon found himself bowing before a blur of gold and colorful decorations that he instinctively recognized as the captain of the Voltaire.
The captain was worried about the fog, and about the presence aboard of M. Victor Ronssoy, the president of the line, and his manner was brisk and chilly.
The captain was anxious about the fog and the presence of M. Victor Ronssoy, the president of the line, and his demeanor was sharp and cold.
"Did I ring for you?" he asked.
"Did I call for you?" he asked.
"No," jerked out Monsieur Pettipon, "but if the captain will pardon the great liberty, I have a matter of the utmost importance on which I wish to address him."
"No," snapped Monsieur Pettipon, "but if the captain will excuse my boldness, I have a matter of great importance that I would like to discuss with him."
"Speak, man, speak!" shot out the captain, alarmed by Monsieur Pettipon's serious aspect. "Leak? Fire? Somebody overboard? What?"
"Talk, man, talk!" the captain exclaimed, worried about Monsieur Pettipon's serious look. "Is it a leak? Fire? Did someone fall overboard? What is it?"
"No, no!" cried Monsieur Pettipon, trickles of moist emotion sliding down the creases of his round face. "Nobody overboard; no leak; no fire. But—monsieur the captain—behold this!"
"No, no!" shouted Monsieur Pettipon, tears of emotion streaming down the lines of his round face. "Nobody's gone overboard; no leaks; no fire. But—Captain—look at this!"
He extended his hand and the captain bent his head over it with quick interest.
He reached out his hand, and the captain leaned down over it with keen interest.
For a second the captain stared at the thing in Monsieur Pettipon's hand; then he stared at Monsieur Pettipon.
For a moment, the captain looked at the object in Monsieur Pettipon's hand; then he looked at Monsieur Pettipon.
"Ten thousand million little blue devils, what does[Pg 24] this mean?" roared the captain. "Have you been drinking?"
"Ten billion little blue devils, what does[Pg 24] this mean?" shouted the captain. "Have you been drinking?"
Monsieur Pettipon quaked to the end of his toes.
Monsieur Pettipon shook all the way to his toes.
"No, no!" he stammered. "I am only too sober, monsieur the captain, and I do not blame you for being enraged. The Voltaire is your ship, and you love her, as I do. I feel this disgrace even more than you can, monsieur the captain, believe me. But I beg of you do not be hasty; my honor is involved. I admit that this thing was found in one of my cabins. Consider my horror when he was found. It was no less than yours, monsieur the captain. But I give you my word, the word of a Pettipon, that——"
"No, no!" he stammered. "I'm more than sober, Captain, and I don’t blame you for being angry. The Voltaire is your ship, and you care for her just like I do. I feel this shame even more than you can, Captain, believe me. But I ask you not to rush into this; my honor is at stake. I admit that this thing was found in one of my cabins. Just think of my horror when it was discovered. It was no less than yours, Captain. But I give you my word, the word of a Pettipon, that——"
The captain stopped the rush of words with, "Compose yourself. Come to the point."
The captain interrupted the flow of words with, "Calm down. Get to the point."
"Point, monsieur the captain?" gasped Pettipon. "Is it not enough point that this thing was found in one of my cabins? Such a thing—in the cabin of Monsieur Alphonse Marie Louis Camille Pettipon! Is that nothing? For twenty-two years have I been steward in the second class, and not one of these, not so much as a baby one, has ever been found. I am beside myself with chagrin. My only defense is that a passenger—a fellow of dirtiness, monsieur the captain—brought it with him. He denies it. I denounce him as a liar the most barefaced. For did I not say to Georges Prunier—a fellow steward and a man of integrity—'Georges, old oyster, that hairy fellow in C 346 has a look of itchiness which I do not fancy. I must be on my guard.' And Georges said——"
"Point, Captain?" Pettipon gasped. "Isn't it enough that this was found in one of my cabins? Something like this—in the cabin of Monsieur Alphonse Marie Louis Camille Pettipon! Is that nothing? For twenty-two years I've been the steward in second class, and not one of these, not even a small one, has ever been found. I'm beside myself with frustration. My only defense is that a passenger—a filthy one, Captain—brought it with him. He denies it. I call him the biggest liar. Didn’t I tell Georges Prunier—a fellow steward and a man of integrity—'Georges, old friend, that hairy guy in C 346 looks like he has an itchiness I don't trust. I need to be careful.' And Georges said——"
The captain, with something like a smile playing about among his whiskers, interrupted with, "So this is the first one in twenty-two years, eh? We'll have to look into this, Monsieur Pettipon. Good day."[Pg 25]
The captain, with a hint of a smile around his whiskers, interrupted with, "So this is the first one in twenty-two years, huh? We'll need to check this out, Monsieur Pettipon. Have a good day."[Pg 25]
"Look into this," groaned Pettipon as he stumbled down a gangway. "I know what that means. Ah, poor Thérèse! Poor Napoleon!"
"Check this out," groaned Pettipon as he stumbled down a walkway. "I know what that means. Ah, poor Thérèse! Poor Napoleon!"
He looked down at the great, green, hungry waves with a calculating eye; he wondered if they would be cold. He placed a tentative hand on the rail. Then an inspiration came to him. M. Victor Ronssoy was aboard; he was the last court of appeal. Monsieur Pettipon would dare, for the sake of his honor, to go to the president of the line himself. For tortured minutes Alphonse Pettipon paced up and down, and something closely resembling sobs shook his huge frame as he looked about his little kingdom and thought of his impending banishment. At last by a supreme effort of will he nerved himself to go to the suite of Monsieur Ronssoy. It was a splendid suite of five rooms, and Monsieur Pettipon had more than once peeked into it when it was empty and had noted with fascinated eyes the perfection of its appointments. But now he twice turned from the door, his courage oozing from him. On the third attempt, with the recklessness of a condemned man, he rapped on the door.
He looked down at the big, green, hungry waves with a calculating gaze; he wondered if they would be cold. He cautiously placed a hand on the rail. Then an idea struck him. M. Victor Ronssoy was on board; he was the final authority. Monsieur Pettipon would take the risk, for the sake of his honor, to go directly to the president of the line himself. For what felt like endless minutes, Alphonse Pettipon paced back and forth, and something like sobs shook his massive frame as he surveyed his small domain and thought about his upcoming exile. Finally, with a tremendous effort of will, he got himself ready to approach Monsieur Ronssoy's suite. It was an impressive set of five rooms, and Monsieur Pettipon had peeked inside it a few times when it was empty, admiring the perfect details. But now he turned away from the door twice, his courage draining away. On the third try, with the daring of a condemned man, he knocked on the door.
The president of the line was a white-haired giant with a chin like an anvil and bright humorous eyes, like a kingfisher.
The head of the line was a tall old man with white hair, a jaw like an anvil, and bright, playful eyes that resembled a kingfisher.
"Monsieur Ronssoy," began the flustered, damp-browed Pettipon in a faltering voice, "I have only apologies to make for this intrusion. Only a matter of the utmost consequence could cause me to take the liberty."
"Monsieur Ronssoy," started the nervous, sweaty Pettipon in a shaky voice, "I can only apologize for this unexpected visit. Only something extremely important would make me take such a liberty."
The president's brow knitted anxiously.
The president's brow furrowed anxiously.
"Out with it," he ordered. "Are we sinking? Have we hit an iceberg?"
"Spit it out," he demanded. "Are we going down? Did we hit an iceberg?"
"No, no, monsieur the president! But surely you[Pg 26] have heard what I, Alphonse Pettipon, steward in the second class, found in one of my cabins?"
"No, no, Mr. President! But surely you[Pg 26] have heard what I, Alphonse Pettipon, the steward in second class, found in one of my cabins?"
"Oh, so you're Pettipon!" exclaimed the president, and his frown vanished. "Ah, yes; ah, yes."
"Oh, so you're Pettipon!" the president exclaimed, and his frown disappeared. "Ah, yes; ah, yes."
"He knows of my disgrace," thought Monsieur Pettipon, mopping his streaming brow. "Now all is lost indeed." Hanging his head he addressed the president: "Alas, yes, I am none other than that unhappy Pettipon," he said mournfully. "But yesterday, monsieur, I was a proud man. This was my one hundred and twenty-eighth trip on the Voltaire. I had not a mark against me. But the world has been black for me, monsieur the president, since I found this."
"He knows about my shame," thought Monsieur Pettipon, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Now I’ve really lost everything." Bowing his head, he spoke to the president: "Oh, yes, I am indeed that unfortunate Pettipon," he said sadly. "Just yesterday, sir, I was a proud man. This was my one hundred and twenty-eighth trip on the Voltaire. I didn’t have a single mark against me. But ever since I discovered this, my world has been dark, Mr. President."
He held out his hand so that the president could view the remains lying in it.
He extended his hand so the president could see the remains resting in it.
"Ah," exclaimed the president, adjusting his pince-nez, "a perfect specimen!"
"Ah," said the president, adjusting his glasses, "a perfect specimen!"
"But note, monsieur the president," begged Monsieur Pettipon, "that he is a mere infant. But a few days old, I am sure. He could not have been aboard long. One can see that. I am convinced that it was the passenger who brought him with him. I have my reasons for making this serious charge, Monsieur Ronssoy. Good reasons too. Did I not say to Georges Prunier—a steward of the strictest honesty, monsieur—'Georges, old oyster, that hairy fellow in C 346 has a look of itchiness which I do not fancy.' And Georges said, 'Alphonse, my friend——'"
"But listen, Mr. President," pleaded Mr. Pettipon, "he's just a baby. Just a few days old, I’m sure. He couldn't have been on board for long. You can tell that. I'm convinced it was the passenger who brought him along. I have my reasons for making this serious accusation, Mr. Ronssoy. Good reasons as well. Didn’t I say to Georges Prunier—a steward known for his honesty, sir—'Georges, my old friend, that hairy guy in C 346 has an itchiness about him that I don’t trust'? And Georges replied, 'Alphonse, my friend——'"
"Most interesting," murmured the president. "Pray proceed."
"Very interesting," the president said. "Please go on."
With a wealth of detail and with no little passion Monsieur Pettipon told his story. The eyes of the president encouraged him, and he told of little Napoleon and the violin, and of his twenty-two years on the[Pg 27] Voltaire and how proud he was of his work as a steward, and how severe a blow the affair had been to him.
With a lot of detail and plenty of passion, Monsieur Pettipon shared his story. The president's attentive gaze motivated him as he recounted tales of young Napoleon and the violin, and his twenty-two years on the[Pg 27] Voltaire, expressing how proud he was of his work as a steward and how hard the situation hit him.
When he had finished, Monsieur Ronssoy said, "And you thought it necessary to report your discovery to the head steward of the second class?"
When he was done, Monsieur Ronssoy said, "And you thought it was necessary to tell the head steward of the second class about your discovery?"
"Yes, monsieur."
"Yes, sir."
"And to the chief steward?"
"And to the head steward?"
"Yes, monsieur."
"Yes, sir."
"And to the captain?"
"And what about the captain?"
"Yes, monsieur."
"Yes, sir."
"And finally to me, the president of the line?"
"And finally, to me, the head of the line?"
"Even so, monsieur," said the perspiring Pettipon.
"Even so, sir," said the sweating Pettipon.
M. Victor Ronssoy regarded him thoughtfully.
M. Victor Ronssoy looked at him thoughtfully.
"Monsieur Pettipon," he said, "the sort of man I like is the man who takes his job seriously. You would not have raised such a devil of a fuss about so small a thing as this if you were not that sort of man. I am going to have you made steward of my suite immediately, Monsieur Pettipon. Now you may toss that thing out of the porthole."
"Monsieur Pettipon," he said, "the kind of person I appreciate is someone who takes their job seriously. You wouldn't have made such a big deal out of something so minor if you weren't that type of person. I'm going to have you appointed as the steward of my suite right away, Monsieur Pettipon. Now you can throw that thing out of the porthole."
"Oh, no, monsieur!" cried Alphonse Pettipon, great, grateful tears rushing to his eyes. "Never in this life! Him I shall keep always in my watch charm."[Pg 28]
"Oh, no, sir!" cried Alphonse Pettipon, big, thankful tears flooding his eyes. "Never in this life! I will always keep him in my watch charm."[Pg 28]
II: Mr. Pottle and the South-Sea Cannibals
§1
Mr. Pottle was a barber, but also a man of imagination, and as his hands went through their accustomed motions, his mind was far away, recalling what he had read the night before.
Mr. Pottle was a barber, but also a man of creativity, and as his hands carried out their usual tasks, his mind wandered, remembering what he had read the night before.
"Bright Marquesas sunlight glinted from the cutlass of the intrepid explorer as with a sweep of his arm he brought the blade down on the tattooed throat of the man-eating savage."
"The bright sunlight of the Marquesas gleamed on the cutlass of the fearless explorer as he swung his arm and struck the tattooed throat of the man-eating savage."
Mr. Pottle's errant mind was jerked back sharply from the South Seas to Granville, Ohio, by a protesting voice.
Mr. Pottle's wandering thoughts were suddenly pulled back from the South Seas to Granville, Ohio, by a voice that objected.
"Hey, Pottle, what's bitin' you? You took a slice out o' my Adam's apple that time."
"Hey, Pottle, what’s bothering you? You took a chunk out of my Adam's apple that time."
Mr. Pottle, with apologetic murmurs, rubbed the wound with an alum stick; then he dusted his victim with talcum powder, and gave the patented chair a little kick, so that its occupant was shot bolt upright.
Mr. Pottle, with apologetic mutterings, rubbed the wound with an alum stick; then he dusted his victim with talcum powder and gave the patented chair a quick kick, sending its occupant shooting upright.
"Bay rum?" asked Mr. Pottle, professionally.
"Bay rum?" Mr. Pottle asked, in a professional tone.
"Nope."
"No."
"Nope."
"Nope."
"Sweet Lilac Tonic?"
"Sweet Lilac Drink?"
"Nope."
"Nope."
"Plain water?"
“Just water?”
"Yep."
"Yeah."
"Naked savages danced and howled round the great pot in which the trussed explorer had been placed. The cannibal chief, fire-brand in hand, made ready to ignite the fagots under the pot. It began to look bad for the explorer."
"Naked tribespeople danced and yelled around the big pot where the captured explorer was tied up. The cannibal chief, holding a burning stick, got ready to light the firewood under the pot. The situation was looking grim for the explorer."
Again a shrill voice of protest punctured Mr. Pottle's day-dream.
Again, a loud voice of protest broke into Mr. Pottle's daydream.
"Hey, Pottle, come to life! You've went and put Sweet Lilac Tonic on me 'stead of plain water. I ain't going to no coon ball. You've gone and smelled me up like a screamin' geranium."
"Hey, Pottle, wake up! You've put Sweet Lilac Tonic on me instead of plain water. I'm not going to any raccoon party. You've made me smell like a screaming geranium."
"Why, so I have, so I have," said Mr. Pottle, in accents of surprise and contrition. "Sorry, Luke. It'll wear off in a day or two. Guess I must be gettin' absent-minded."
"Yeah, I really have," said Mr. Pottle, sounding surprised and regretful. "Sorry, Luke. It’ll go away in a day or two. I guess I must be getting forgetful."
"That's what you said last Saddy when you clipped a piece out o' Virgil Overholt's ear," observed Luke, with some indignation. "What's bitin' you, anyhow, Pottle? You used to be the best barber in the county before you took to readin' them books."
"That's what you said last Saturday when you clipped a piece out of Virgil Overholt's ear," Luke pointed out, a bit annoyed. "What's bothering you, anyway, Pottle? You used to be the best barber in the county before you started reading all those books."
"What books?"
"What books are you talking about?"
"All about cannibals and explorers and the South-Sea Islands," answered Luke.
"Everything about cannibals and explorers and the South Sea Islands," Luke replied.
"They're good books," said Mr. Pottle warmly. His eyes brightened. "I just got a new one," he said. "It's called 'Green Isles, Brown Man-Eaters, and a White[Pg 33] Man.' I sat up till two readin' it. It's about the Marquesas Islands, and it's a darn' excitin' book, Luke."
"They're great books," Mr. Pottle said enthusiastically. His eyes lit up. "I just got a new one," he added. "It's called 'Green Isles, Brown Man-Eaters, and a White[Pg 33] Man.' I stayed up until two reading it. It's about the Marquesas Islands, and it's an incredibly exciting book, Luke."
"It excited you so much you sliced my Adam's apple," grumbled Luke, clamping on his rubber collar. "You had better cut out this fool readin'."
"It got you so worked up that you sliced my Adam's apple," grumbled Luke, fastening his rubber collar. "You'd better stop this silly reading."
"Don't you ever read, Luke?"
"Don't you read, Luke?"
"Sure I do. 'The Mornin' News-Press' for week-days, 'The P'lice Gazette' when I come here to get shaved Saddy nights, and the Bible for Sundays. That's readin' enough for any man."
"Of course I do. I read 'The Morning News-Press' on weekdays, 'The Police Gazette' when I come here to get shaved on Saturday nights, and the Bible for Sundays. That's enough reading for any man."
"Did you ever read 'Robinson Crusoe'?"
"Have you ever read 'Robinson Crusoe'?"
"Nope, but I heard him."
"No, but I heard him."
"Heard him? Heard who?"
"Did you hear him? Who?"
"Crusoe," said Luke, snapping his ready-tied tie into place.
"Crusoe," Luke said, snapping his pre-tied tie into place.
"Heard him? You couldn't have heard him."
"Heard him? There's no way you could have heard him."
"I couldn't, hey? Well, I did."
"I couldn't, right? Well, I did."
"Where?" demanded Mr. Pottle.
"Where?" asked Mr. Pottle.
"Singin' on a phonograph," said Luke.
"Singin' on a record player," said Luke.
Mr. Pottle said nothing; Luke was a regular customer, and in successful modern business the customer is always right. However, Mr. Pottle seized a strop and by his vigorous stroppings silently expressed his disgust at a man who hadn't heard of "Robinson Crusoe," for Robinson was one of Mr. Pottle's deities.
Mr. Pottle didn’t say anything; Luke was a regular customer, and in today’s successful business, the customer is always right. However, Mr. Pottle grabbed a strop and, with his vigorous stroppings, silently showed his disgust at a guy who hadn’t heard of "Robinson Crusoe," since Robinson was one of Mr. Pottle’s idols.
When Luke reached the door, he turned.
When Luke got to the door, he turned around.
"Say, Pottle," he said, "if you're so nutty about these here South Sea Islands, why don't you go there?"
"Hey, Pottle," he said, "if you're so crazy about these South Sea Islands, why don't you just go there?"
Mr. Pottle ceased his stropping.
Mr. Pottle stopped his stropping.
"I am going," he said.
"I'm heading out," he said.
Luke gave a dubious hoot and vanished. He did not realize that he had heard Mr. Pottle make the big decision of his life.[Pg 34]
Luke let out a doubtful hoot and disappeared. He had no idea that he had just heard Mr. Pottle make the biggest decision of his life.[Pg 34]
§2
That night Mr. Pottle finished the book, and dreamed, as he had dreamed on many a night since the lure of the South Seas first cast a spell on him, that in a distant, sun-loved isle, bright with greens and purples, he reclined beneath the mana-mana-hine (or umbrella fern) on his own paepae (or platform), a scarlet pareu (or breech-clout) about his middle, a yellow hibiscus flower in his hair, while the kukus (or small green turtle-doves) cooed in the branches of the pevatvii (or banana-tree), and Bunnidori (that is, she, with the Lips of Love), a tawny maid of wondrous beauty, played softly to him on the ukulele. The tantalizing fragrance of a bowl of popoi (or pudding) mingled in his nostrils with the more delicate perfume of the golden blossoms of the puu-epu (or mulberry-tree). A sound in the jungle, a deep boom! boom! boom! roused him from this reverie.
That night Mr. Pottle finished the book and dreamed, as he had many nights since the allure of the South Seas first captivated him, that on a faraway, sun-kissed island, vibrant with greens and purples, he lay under the mana-mana-hine (or umbrella fern) on his own paepae (or platform), wearing a scarlet pareu (or breech-clout) around his waist, with a yellow hibiscus flower in his hair, while the kukus (or small green turtle-doves) cooed in the branches of the pevatvii (or banana-tree), and Bunnidori (that is, she, with the Lips of Love), a tan maid of incredible beauty, played softly for him on the ukulele. The enticing scent of a bowl of popoi (or pudding) mixed in his nostrils with the lighter fragrance of the golden blossoms of the puu-epu (or mulberry-tree). A sound in the jungle, a deep boom! boom! boom! jolted him from this daydream.
"What is it, O Bunnidori?" he asked.
"What is it, Bunnidori?" he asked.
"'Tis a feast, O my Pottle, Lord of the Menikes (that is, white men)," lisped his companion.
"'It's a feast, O my Pottle, Lord of the Menikes (that is, white men)," lisped his companion.
"Upon what do the men in the jungle feast, O plump and pleasing daughter of delight?" inquired Mr. Pottle, who was up on Polynesian etiquette.
"On what do the men in the jungle feast, O plump and pleasing daughter of delight?" asked Mr. Pottle, who was knowledgeable about Polynesian etiquette.
She lowered her already low voice still lower.
She made her already quiet voice even quieter.
"Upon the long pig that speaks," she whispered.
"On the long pig that speaks," she whispered.
A delicious shudder ran down the spine of the sleeping Mr. Pottle, for from his reading he knew that "the long pig that speaks" means—man!
A delicious shiver ran down the spine of the sleeping Mr. Pottle, for from his reading he knew that "the long pig that speaks" means—human!
For Mr. Pottle had one big ambition, one great suppressed desire. It was the dearest wish of his thirty-six years of life to meet a cannibal, a real cannibal, face to face, eye to eye.[Pg 35]
For Mr. Pottle had one major ambition, one deep-seated desire. It was the most cherished wish of his thirty-six years of life to meet a cannibal, a genuine cannibal, face to face, eye to eye.[Pg 35]
Next day he sold his barber's shop. Two months and seventeen days later he was unpacking his trunk in the tiny settlement of Vait-hua, in the Marquesas Islands, in the heart of the South Seas.
Next day he sold his barbershop. Two months and seventeen days later, he was unpacking his suitcase in the small settlement of Vait-hua, in the Marquesas Islands, in the heart of the South Seas.
The air was balmy, the sea deep purple, the nodding palms and giant ferns of the greenest green were exactly as advertised; but when the first week or two of enchantment had worn off, Mr. Pottle owned to a certain feeling of disappointment.
The air was warm, the sea a deep purple, and the swaying palms and huge ferns were the brightest green, just like they said they would be; but after the first week or two of magic faded, Mr. Pottle admitted to feeling a bit let down.
He tasted popoi and found it rather nasty; the hotel in which he stayed—the only one—was deficient in plumbing, but not in fauna. The natives—he had expected great things of the natives—were remarkably like underdone Pullman porters wrapped in bandana handkerchiefs. They were not exciting, they exhibited no inclination to eat Mr. Pottle or one another, they coveted his pink shirt, and begged for a drink from his bottle of Sweet Lilac Tonic.
He tasted popoi and found it pretty awful; the hotel he stayed at—the only one—lacked plumbing, but not wildlife. The locals—he had high hopes for the locals—were surprisingly like undercooked Pullman porters wearing bandanas. They weren't thrilling, showed no interest in eating Mr. Pottle or each other, they wanted his pink shirt, and asked for a drink from his bottle of Sweet Lilac Tonic.
He mentioned his disappointment at these evidences of civilization to Tiki Tiu, the astute native who kept the general store.
He expressed his disappointment about these signs of civilization to Tiki Tiu, the clever local who ran the general store.
Mr. Pottle's mode of conversation was his own invention. From the books he had read he improvised a language. It was simple. He gave English words a barbaric sound, usually by suffixing "um" or "ee," shouted them at the top of his voice into the ear of the person with whom he was conversing, and repeated them in various permutations. He addressed Tiki Tiu with brisk and confident familiarity.
Mr. Pottle's way of talking was his own creation. From the books he'd read, he made up a language. It was straightforward. He turned English words into something more exotic, often by adding "um" or "ee," shouted them loudly into the ear of the person he was talking to, and mixed them up in different ways. He spoke to Tiki Tiu with lively and assured familiarity.
"Helloee, Tiki Tiu. Me wantum see can-balls. Can-balls me wantum see. Me see can-balls wantum."
"Hey, Tiki Tiu. I want to see the cans. I want to see the cans. I want to see the cans."
The venerable native, who spoke seventeen island dialects and tongues, and dabbled in English, Spanish, and French, appeared to apprehend his meaning; indeed,[Pg 36] one might almost have thought he had heard this question before, for he answered promptly:
The respected local, who spoke seventeen island dialects and a bit of English, Spanish, and French, seemed to understand what he meant; in fact, [Pg 36] one might have almost thought he had heard this question before, because he answered quickly:
"No more can-balls here. All Baptists."
"No more can balls here. All Baptists."
"Where are can-balls? Can-balls where are? Where can-balls are?" demanded Mr. Pottle.
"Where are the can-balls? Where are the can-balls?" demanded Mr. Pottle.
Tiki Tiu closed his eyes and let blue smoke filter through his nostrils. Finally he said:
Tiki Tiu closed his eyes and let blue smoke drift through his nostrils. Finally, he said:
"Isle of O-pip-ee."
"Isle of O-pip-ee."
"Isle of O-pip-ee?" Mr. Pottle grew excited. "Where is? Is where?"
"Isle of O-pip-ee?" Mr. Pottle became excited. "Where is it? Where is it?"
"Two hundred miles south," answered Tiki Tiu.
"Two hundred miles south," replied Tiki Tiu.
Mr. Pottle's eyes sparkled. He was on the trail.
Mr. Pottle's eyes sparkled. He was on the hunt.
"How go there? Go there how? There go how?" he asked.
"How do you get there? How do you go there? How do you get there?" he asked.
Tiki Tiu considered. Then he said:
Tiki Tiu thought for a moment. Then he said:
"I take. Nice li'l' schooner."
"I'll take it. Nice little schooner."
"How much?" asked Mr. Pottle. "Much how?"
"How much?" asked Mr. Pottle. "Much how?"
Tiki Tiu considered again.
Tiki Tiu thought again.
"Ninety-three dol's," he said.
"Ninety-three dollars," he said.
"Goodum!" cried Mr. Pottle, and counted the proceeds of 186 hair-cuts into the hand of Tiki Tiu.
"Awesome!" shouted Mr. Pottle, counting the earnings from 186 haircuts into Tiki Tiu's hand.
"You take me to-mollow? To-mollow you take me? Me you take to-mollow? To-mollow? To-mollow? To-mollow?" asked Mr. Pottle.
"You take me tomorrow? Tomorrow you take me? You take me tomorrow? Tomorrow? Tomorrow? Tomorrow?" asked Mr. Pottle.
"Yes," promised Tiki Tiu; "to-mollow."
"Yes," promised Tiki Tiu; "tomorrow."
Mr. Pottle stayed up all night packing; from time to time he referred to much-thumbed copies of "Robinson Crusoe" and "Green Isles, Brown Man-Eaters, and a White Man."
Mr. Pottle stayed up all night packing; every now and then, he looked at his well-worn copies of "Robinson Crusoe" and "Green Isles, Brown Man-Eaters, and a White Man."
Tiki Tiu's nice li'l' schooner deposited Mr. Pottle and his impedimenta on the small, remote Isle of O-pip-ee; Tiki Tiu agreed to return for him in a month.
Tiki Tiu's little schooner dropped off Mr. Pottle and his stuff on the small, remote Isle of O-pip-ee; Tiki Tiu promised to come back for him in a month.
"This is something like it," exclaimed Mr. Pottle as he unpacked his camera, his ukulele, his razors, his[Pg 37] canned soup, his heating outfit, and his bathing-suit. Only the wild parrakeets heard him; save for their calls, an ominous silence hung over the thick foliage of O-pip-ee. There was not the ghost of a sign of human habitation.
"This is kind of like it," Mr. Pottle exclaimed as he unpacked his camera, his ukulele, his razors, his[Pg 37] canned soup, his heating gear, and his bathing suit. Only the wild parrots heard him; aside from their calls, a tense silence lay over the dense greenery of O-pip-ee. There wasn't a trace of human presence.
Mr. Pottle, vaguely apprehensive of sharks, pitched his pup-tent far up on the beach; to-morrow would be time enough to look for cannibals.
Mr. Pottle, slightly worried about sharks, set up his pup tent far up on the beach; tomorrow would be soon enough to search for cannibals.
He lay smoking and thinking. He was happy. The realization of a life's ambition lay, so to speak, just around the corner. To-morrow he could turn that corner—if he wished.
He lay there, smoking and thinking. He felt happy. The fulfillment of a lifelong dream was, so to speak, just around the corner. Tomorrow he could step around that corner—if he wanted to.
He squirmed as something small nibbled at his hip-bone, and he wondered why writers of books on the South Seas make such scant mention of the insects. Surely they must have noticed the little creatures, which had, he discovered, a way of making their presence felt.
He squirmed as something tiny nibbled at his hip bone, and he wondered why authors writing about the South Seas hardly mention the insects. Surely, they must have noticed the little creatures, which, as he found out, had a way of making their presence known.
He wondered, too, now that he came to think of it, if he hadn't been a little rash in coming alone to a cannibal-infested isle with no weapons of defense but a shot-gun, picked up at a bargain at the last minute, and his case of razors. True, in all the books by explorers he had read, the explorer never once had actually been eaten; he always lived to write the book. But what about the explorers who had not written books? What had happened to them?
He also wondered, now that he thought about it, if he had been a bit reckless coming alone to a cannibal-infested island with no defense except for a shotgun, which he had picked up on sale at the last minute, and his case of razors. True, in all the books by explorers he had read, the explorer never actually got eaten; they always lived to write the book. But what about the explorers who hadn’t written books? What happened to them?
He flipped a centipede off his ankle, and wondered if he hadn't been just a little too impulsive to sell his profitable barber-shop, to come many thousand miles over strange waters, to maroon himself on the lonely Isle of O-pip-ee. At Vait-hua he had heard that cannibals do not fancy white men for culinary purposes. He gave a little start as he looked down at his own[Pg 38] bare legs and saw that the tropic sun had already tinted them a coffee hue.
He flicked a centipede off his ankle and wondered if he had been a bit too impulsive to sell his successful barber shop, travel thousands of miles over unfamiliar waters, and isolate himself on the lonely Isle of O-pip-ee. In Vait-hua, he had heard that cannibals aren't interested in white men for cooking. He flinched a little as he looked down at his own[Pg 38] bare legs and noticed that the tropical sun had already given them a coffee color.
Mr. Pottle did not sleep well that night; strange sounds made his eyes fly open. Once it was a curious scuttling along the beach. Peeping out from his pup-tent, he saw half a dozen tupa (or giant tree-climbing crabs) on a nocturnal raid on a cocoanut-grove. Later he heard the big nuts come crashing down. The day shift of insects had quit, and the night shift, fresh and hungry, came to work; inquisitive vampire bats butted their soft heads against his tent.
Mr. Pottle didn’t sleep well that night; strange sounds kept waking him up. At one point, he heard a curious scuttling on the beach. Peeking out from his pup tent, he saw a handful of tupa (or giant tree-climbing crabs) on a night raid in a coconut grove. Later, he heard the big nuts crashing down. The daytime insects had gone off duty, and the night crew, fresh and hungry, had come to work; curious vampire bats bumped their soft heads against his tent.
At dawn he set about finding a permanent abode. He followed a small fresh-water stream two hundred yards inland, and came to a coral cave by a pool, a ready-made home, cool and, more important, well concealed. He spent the day settling down, chasing out the bats, putting up mosquito-netting, tidying up. He dined well off cocoanut milk and canned sardines, and was so tired that he fell asleep before he could change his bathing-suit for pajamas. He slept fairly well, albeit he dreamed that two cannibal kings were disputing over his prostrate form whether he would be better as a ragout or stuffed with chestnuts.
At dawn, he started looking for a permanent place to live. He followed a small freshwater stream about two hundred yards inland and found a coral cave by a pool, a ready-made home that was cool and, more importantly, well hidden. He spent the day getting settled, scaring off the bats, putting up mosquito netting, and cleaning up. He had a good dinner of coconut milk and canned sardines and was so exhausted that he fell asleep before he could change out of his bathing suit and into pajamas. He slept fairly well, although he dreamed that two cannibal kings were arguing over his unconscious body about whether he would be better as a stew or stuffed with chestnuts.
Waking, he decided to lie low and wait for the savages to show themselves, for he knew from Tiki Tiu that the Isle of O-pip-ee was not more than seven miles long and three or four miles wide; sooner or later they must pass near him. He figured that there was logic in this plan, for no cannibal had seen him land; therefore he knew that the cannibals were on the isle, but they did not know that he was. The advantage was his.[Pg 39]
Waking up, he decided to keep a low profile and wait for the savages to reveal themselves, since he learned from Tiki Tiu that the Isle of O-pip-ee was no more than seven miles long and three or four miles wide; sooner or later, they would have to pass close to him. He thought this plan made sense, because no cannibal had seen him land; thus, he knew the cannibals were on the island, but they were unaware of his presence. The advantage was his.[Pg 39]
§3
For days he remained secluded, subsisting on canned foods, cocoanuts, mei (or breadfruit), and an occasional boiled baby feke (or young devil-fish), a nest of which Mr. Pottle found on one furtive moonlight sally to the beach.
For days he stayed hidden, living on canned foods, coconuts, mei (or breadfruit), and once in a while a boiled baby feke (or young devilfish), which Mr. Pottle discovered during a secret moonlit trip to the beach.
Emboldened by this sally and by the silence of the woods, Mr. Pottle made other expeditions away from his cave; on one he penetrated fully five hundred yards into the jungle. He was prowling, like a Cooper Indian, among the faufee (or lacebark-trees) when he heard a sound that sent him scurrying and quaking back to his lair.
Emboldened by this outing and the quietness of the woods, Mr. Pottle took more trips away from his cave; on one, he ventured a full five hundred yards into the jungle. He was prowling, like a Cooper Indian, among the faufee (or lacebark trees) when he heard a sound that made him dash back to his hiding place, trembling.
It was a faint sound that the breezes bore to him, so faint that he could not be sure; but it sounded like some far-off barbaric instrument mingling its dim notes with those of a human voice raised in a weird, primeval chant.
It was a soft sound that the breezes carried to him, so soft that he couldn’t be certain; but it seemed like some distant, primitive instrument blending its faint notes with those of a human voice raised in a strange, ancient chant.
But the savages did not show themselves, and finding no cannibals by night, Mr. Pottle grew still bolder; he ventured on short explorations by day. He examined minutely his own cove, and then one morning crept over a low ledge and into the next cove. He made his way cautiously along the smooth, white beach. The morning was still, calm, beautiful. Its peace all but drove thoughts of cannibals from his mind. He came to a strip of land running into the sea; another cove lay beyond. Mr. Pottle was an impulsive man; he pushed through the keoho (or thorn-bushes); his foot slipped; he rolled down a declivity and into the next cove.
But the savages didn’t show up, and since there were no cannibals to be found at night, Mr. Pottle became even bolder; he started going on short explorations during the day. He carefully examined his own cove, and then one morning, he ventured over a low ledge into the next cove. He cautiously made his way along the smooth, white beach. The morning was still, calm, and beautiful. The peace almost made him forget about the cannibals. He reached a piece of land extending into the sea; another cove was beyond it. Mr. Pottle was an impulsive man; he pushed through the keoho (or thorn bushes); his foot slipped, and he rolled down a slope into the next cove.
He did not stay there; he did not even tarry. What he saw sent him dashing through the thorn-bushes and[Pg 40] along the white sand like a hundred-yard sprinter. In the sand of the cove were many imprints of naked human feet.
He didn’t stay there; he didn’t even pause. What he saw had him rushing through the thornbushes and[Pg 40] along the white sand like a sprinter on a hundred-meter dash. In the sand of the cove were many footprints from bare feet.
A less stout-hearted man than Mr. Pottle would never have come out of his cave again; but he had come eight thousand miles to see a cannibal. An over-mastering desire had spurred him on; he would not give up now. Of such stuff are Ohio barbers made.
A less courageous man than Mr. Pottle would never have emerged from his cave again; however, he had traveled eight thousand miles to see a cannibal. An overwhelming urge had motivated him; he wasn’t going to back down now. That's the kind of determination Ohio barbers have.
§4
A few days later, at twilight, he issued forth from his cave again. Around his loins was a scarlet pareu; he had discarded his bathing-suit as too civilized. In his long, black hair was a yellow hibiscus flower.
A few days later, at dusk, he emerged from his cave again. Wrapped around his waist was a red pareu; he had tossed aside his bathing suit as being too civilized. A yellow hibiscus flower was tucked into his long black hair.
Like a burglar, he crept along the beach to the bushy promontory that hid the cove where the foot-prints were, he wiggled through the bush, he slid down to the third beach, and crouched behind a large rock. The beach seemed deserted; the muttering of the ocean was the only sound Mr. Pottle heard. Another rock, a dozen feet away, seemed to offer better concealment, and he stepped out toward it, and then stopped short. Mr. Pottle stood face to face with a naked, brown savage.
Like a thief, he crept along the beach to the overgrown cliff that concealed the cove where the footprints were. He squeezed through the bushes, slid down to the third beach, and crouched behind a large rock. The beach appeared deserted; the only sound Mr. Pottle heard was the rumbling of the ocean. Another rock, about twelve feet away, seemed to provide better cover, so he started to move toward it but then froze. Mr. Pottle found himself staring face to face with a naked, brown savage.
Mr. Pottle's feet refused to take him away; a paralysis such as one has in nightmares rooted him to the spot. His returning faculties took in these facts: first, the savage was unarmed; second, Mr. Pottle had forgotten to bring his shot-gun. It was a case of man to man-eater.
Mr. Pottle's feet wouldn't move; a paralysis like the kind you experience in nightmares kept him frozen in place. His returning senses registered these facts: first, the savage was unarmed; second, Mr. Pottle had forgotten to bring his shotgun. It was a situation of man versus man-eater.
The savage was large, well-fed, almost fat; his long black hair fringed his head; he did not wear a par[Pg 41]ticularly bloodthirsty expression; indeed, he appeared startled and considerably alarmed.
The savage was big, well-fed, almost chubby; his long black hair surrounded his head; he didn’t have a particularly bloodthirsty look; in fact, he seemed surprised and quite anxious.
Reason told Mr. Pottle that friendliness was the best policy. Instinctively, he recalled the literature of his youth, and how Buffalo Bill had acted in a like circumstance. He raised his right hand solemnly in the air and ejaculated, "How!"
Reason told Mr. Pottle that being friendly was the best approach. Instinctively, he remembered the stories from his youth, and how Buffalo Bill had acted in a similar situation. He raised his right hand solemnly in the air and exclaimed, "How!"
The savage raised his right hand solemnly in the air, and in the same tone also ejaculated, "How!" Mr. Pottle had begun famously. He said loudly:
The savage raised his right hand seriously in the air, and with the same tone exclaimed, "How!" Mr. Pottle had started off great. He said loudly:
"Who you? You who? Who you?"
"Who are you? You? Who are you?"
The savage, to Mr. Pottle's surprise, answered after a brief moment:
The savage, to Mr. Pottle's surprise, replied after a brief moment:
"Me—Lee."
"Me—Lee."
Here was luck. The man-eater could talk the Pottle lingo.
Here was luck. The man-eater could speak the Pottle language.
"Oh," said Mr. Pottle, to show that he understood, "you—Mealy."
"Oh," said Mr. Pottle, to show that he understood, "you—Mealy."
The savage shook his head.
The warrior shook his head.
"No," he said; "Me—Lee. Me—Lee." He thumped his barrel-like chest with each word.
"No," he said; "Me—Lee. Me—Lee." He pounded his barrel-shaped chest with every word.
"Oh, I see," cried Mr. Pottle; "you Mealy-mealy."
"Oh, I get it," shouted Mr. Pottle; "you sneaky."
The savage made a face that among civilized people would have meant that he did not think much of Mr. Pottle's intellect.
The savage made a face that, among civilized people, would have seemed to indicate that he didn't think highly of Mr. Pottle's intelligence.
"Who you?" inquired Mealy-mealy.
"Who are you?" asked Mealy-mealy.
Mr. Pottle thumped his narrow chest.
Mr. Pottle pounded his narrow chest.
"Me, Pottle. Pottle!"
"Me, Pottle. Pottle!"
"Oh, you Pottle-pottle," said the savage, evidently pleased with his own powers of comprehension.
"Oh, you silly fool," said the savage, clearly pleased with his own understanding.
Mr. Pottle let it go at that. Why argue with a cannibal? He addressed the savage again.
Mr. Pottle left it at that. Why argue with a cannibal? He spoke to the savage again.
"Mealy-mealy, you eatum long pig? Eatum long pig you? Long pig you eatum?"[Pg 42]
"Mealy-mealy, do you eat long pig? Do you eat long pig? Long pig, do you eat?"[Pg 42]
This question agitated Mealy-mealy. He trembled. Then he nodded his head in the affirmative, a score of rapid nods.
This question upset Mealy-mealy. He shook with fear. Then he quickly nodded his head in agreement, nodding several times.
Mr. Pottle's voice faltered a little as he asked the next question.
Mr. Pottle's voice wavered a bit as he asked the next question.
"Where you gottum tribe? You gottum tribe where? Tribe you gottum where?"
"Where’s your tribe? Where is your tribe? Where’s your tribe?"
Mealy-mealy considered, scowled, and said:
Mealy-mealy thought for a moment, scowled, and said:
"Gottum velly big tribe not far. Velly fierce. Eatum long pig. Eatum Pottle-pottle."
"Gottum very big tribe not far. Very fierce. Eat them long pig. Eat them Pottle-pottle."
Mr. Pottle thought it would be a good time to go, but he could think of no polite excuse for leaving. An idea occurred to Mealy-mealy.
Mr. Pottle thought it would be a good time to go, but he couldn’t think of a polite excuse to leave. An idea popped into Mealy-mealy’s head.
"Where your tribe, Pottle-pottle?"
"Where's your crew, Pottle-pottle?"
His tribe? Mr. Pottle's eyes fell on his own scarlet pareu and the brownish legs beneath it. Mealy-mealy thought he was a cannibal, too. With all his terror, he had a second or two of unalloyed enjoyment of the thought. Like all barbers, he had played poker. He bluffed.
His tribe? Mr. Pottle looked down at his own red pareu and the brownish legs underneath it. Mealy-mealy thought he was a cannibal as well. Despite his fear, he had a moment or two of pure enjoyment from that thought. Like all barbers, he had played poker. He bluffed.
"My tribe velly, velly, velly, velly, velly, velly big," he cried.
"My tribe is really, really, really, really, really, really big," he cried.
"Where is?" asked Mealy-mealy, visibly moved by this news.
"Where is it?" asked Mealy-mealy, clearly affected by this news.
"Velly near," cried Mr. Pottle; "hungry for long pig; for long pig hungry——"
"Very close," shouted Mr. Pottle; "hungry for long pig; for long pig hungry——"
There was suddenly a brown blur on the landscape. With the agility of an ape, the huge savage had turned, darted down the beach, plunged into the bush, and disappeared.
There was suddenly a brown blur in the landscape. With the agility of an ape, the massive savage turned, raced down the beach, dove into the bushes, and vanished.
"He's gone to get his tribe," thought Mr. Pottle, and fled in the opposite direction.
"He's gone to get his group," thought Mr. Pottle, and ran in the opposite direction.
When he reached his cave, panting, he tried to fit a cartridge into his shot-gun; he'd die game, anyhow.[Pg 43] But rust had ruined the neglected weapon, and he flung it aside and took out his best razor. But no cannibals came.
When he got to his cave, out of breath, he tried to load a cartridge into his shotgun; he was going to go down fighting, no matter what.[Pg 43] But rust had spoiled the neglected gun, so he tossed it away and pulled out his best razor. But no cannibals showed up.
He was scared, but happy. He had seen his cannibal; more, he had talked with him; more still, he had escaped gracing the festal board by a snake's knuckle. He prudently decided to stay in his cave until the sails of Tiki Tiu's schooner hove in sight.
He was scared but relieved. He had seen his cannibal; even more, he had talked to him; and even more than that, he had escaped being the main course by a hair. He wisely decided to stay in his cave until he spotted the sails of Tiki Tiu's schooner.
§5
But an instinct stronger than fear drove him out into the open: his stock of canned food ran low, and large red ants got into his flour. He needed cocoanuts and breadfruit and baby fekes (or young octopi). He knew that numerous succulent infant fekes lurked in holes in his own cove, and thither he went by night to pull them from their homes. Hitherto he had encountered only small fekes, with tender tentacles only a few feet long; but that night Mr. Pottle had the misfortune to plunge his naked arm into the watery nest when the father of the family was at home. He realized his error too late.
But a instinct stronger than fear pushed him out into the open: his canned food was running low, and large red ants had gotten into his flour. He needed coconuts and breadfruit and baby fekes (or young octopi). He knew that plenty of tasty young fekes were hiding in holes in his own cove, so he went there at night to pull them from their homes. Until now, he had only found small fekes, with delicate tentacles just a few feet long; but that night Mr. Pottle made the mistake of plunging his bare arm into the watery nest when the father of the family was home. He realized his mistake too late.
A clammy tentacle, as long as a fire hose, as strong as the arm of a gorilla, coiled round his arm, and his scream was cut short as the giant devil-fish dragged him below the water.
A slimy tentacle, as long as a fire hose and as strong as a gorilla’s arm, wrapped around his arm, and his scream was cut off as the giant octopus pulled him underwater.
The water was shallow. Mr. Pottle got a foothold, forced his head above water, and began to yell for help and struggle for his life.
The water was shallow. Mr. Pottle found his footing, pushed his head above the surface, and started yelling for help while fighting for his life.
The chances against a nude Ohio barber of 140 pounds in a wrestling match with an adult octopus are exactly a thousand to one. The giant feke so despised his opponent that he used only two of his eight mus[Pg 44]cular arms. In their slimy, relentless clutch Mr. Pottle felt his strength going fast. As his favorite authors would have put it, "it began to look bad for Mr. Pottle."
The odds against a naked Ohio barber weighing 140 pounds in a wrestling match with an adult octopus are exactly a thousand to one. The giant feke so disliked his opponent that he only used two of his eight muscular arms. In their slimy, unyielding grip, Mr. Pottle felt his strength draining quickly. As his favorite authors would have described it, "things started to look grim for Mr. Pottle."
The thought that Mr. Pottle thought would be his last on this earth was, "I wouldn't mind being eaten by cannibals, but to be drowned by a trick fish——"
The last thought that Mr. Pottle had on this earth was, "I wouldn't mind being eaten by cannibals, but to be drowned by a trick fish——"
Mr. Pottle threshed about in one final, frantic flounder; his strength gave out; he shut his eyes.
Mr. Pottle thrashed around in one last, desperate struggle; he ran out of strength; he closed his eyes.
He heard a shrill cry, a splashing in the water, felt himself clutched about the neck from behind, and dragged away from the feke. He opened his eyes and struggled weakly. One tentacle released its grip. Mr. Pottle saw by the tropic moon's light that some large creature was doing battle with the feke. It was a man, a large brown man who with a busy ax hacked the gristly limbs from the feke as fast as they wrapped around him. Mr. Pottle staggered to the dry beach; a tentacle was still wound tight round his shoulder, but there was no octopus at the other end of it.
He heard a loud cry, a splash in the water, felt something grab him by the neck from behind, and pull him away from the feke. He opened his eyes and struggled weakly. One tentacle let go of its grip. Mr. Pottle saw in the light of the tropical moon that a large creature was fighting the feke. It was a man, a big brown man who was using a busy ax to chop the tough limbs off the feke as fast as they wrapped around him. Mr. Pottle stumbled to the dry beach; a tentacle was still tightly wrapped around his shoulder, but there was no octopus at the other end.
The angry noise of the devil-fish—for, when wounded, they snarl like kicked curs—stopped. The victorious brown man strode out of the water to where Mr. Pottle swayed on the moonlit sand. It was Mealy-mealy.
The furious noise of the devil-fish—because, when hurt, they snarl like kicked dogs—quieted down. The triumphant brown man walked out of the water toward where Mr. Pottle swayed on the moonlit sand. It was Mealy-mealy.
"Bad fishum!" said Mealy-mealy, with a grin.
"Bad fish!" said Mealy-mealy, with a grin.
"Good manum!" cried Mr. Pottle, heartily.
"Good manum!" exclaimed Mr. Pottle, enthusiastically.
Here was romance, here was adventure, to be snatched from the jaws, so to speak, of death by a cannibal! It was unheard of. But a disquieting thought occurred to Mr. Pottle, and he voiced it.
Here was romance, here was adventure, to be snatched from the jaws, so to speak, of death by a cannibal! It was unheard of. But a troubling thought occurred to Mr. Pottle, and he expressed it.
"Mealy-mealy, why you save me? Why save you me? Why you me save?"
"Mealy-mealy, why do you save me? Why do you save me? Why do you save me?"
Mealy-mealy's grin seemed to fade, and in its place[Pg 45] came another look that made Mr. Pottle wish he were back in the anaconda grip of the feke.
Mealy-mealy's grin seemed to fade, and in its place[Pg 45] came another look that made Mr. Pottle wish he were back in the anaconda grip of the feke.
"My tribe hungry for long pig," growled Mealy-mealy. He seemed to be trembling with some powerful emotion. Hunger?
"My tribe is craving long pig," growled Mealy-mealy. He appeared to be shaking with some intense feeling. Hunger?
Mr. Pottle knew where his only chance for escape lay.
Mr. Pottle knew where his only chance for escape was.
"My tribe velly, velly, velly hungry, too," he cried. "Velly, velly, velly near."
"My tribe is very, very, very hungry, too," he cried. "Very, very, very close."
He thrust his fingers into his mouth and gave a piercing school-boy whistle. As if in answer to it there came a crashing and floundering in the bushes. His bluff had worked only too well; it must be the fellow man-eaters of Mealy-mealy.
He put his fingers in his mouth and let out a loud schoolboy whistle. In response, there was a crashing and floundering in the bushes. His gamble had paid off a little too well; it had to be the man-eaters from Mealy-mealy.
Mr. Pottle turned and ran for his life. Fifty yards he sped, and then realized that he did not hear the padding of bare feet on the sand behind him or feel hot breath on the back of his neck. He dared to cast a look over his shoulder. Far down the beach the moonlight showed him a flying brown figure against the silver-white sand. It was Mealy-mealy, and he was going in the opposite direction as fast as ever his legs would take him.
Mr. Pottle turned and ran for his life. He sprinted for fifty yards and then realized he didn’t hear any bare feet padding on the sand behind him or feel hot breath on his neck. He dared to glance over his shoulder. Far down the beach, the moonlight revealed a fast-moving brown figure against the silver-white sand. It was Mealy-mealy, and he was heading in the opposite direction as fast as his legs could carry him.
Surprise drove fear temporarily from Mr. Pottle's mind as he watched the big cannibal become a blur, then a speck, then nothing. As he watched Mealy-mealy recede, he saw another dark figure emerge from the bush where the noise had been, and move slowly out on the moon-strewn beach.
Surprise pushed fear out of Mr. Pottle's mind for a moment as he saw the large cannibal turn into a blur, then a dot, then disappear completely. As he watched Mealy-mealy vanish, he noticed another dark figure step out from the bushes where the noise had come from and slowly walk onto the moonlit beach.
It was a baby wild pig. It sniffed at the ocean, squealed, and trotted back into the bush.
It was a baby wild pig. It sniffed at the ocean, squealed, and trotted back into the bushes.
As he gnawed his morning cocoanut, Mr. Pottle was still puzzled. He was afraid of Mealy-mealy; that he admitted. But at the same time it was quite clear[Pg 46] that Mealy-mealy was afraid of him. He was excited and more than a little gratified. What a book he could write! Should he call it "Cannibal-Bound on O-pip-ee," or, "Cannibals Who have almost Eaten Me"?
As he chewed on his coconut in the morning, Mr. Pottle was still confused. He was afraid of Mealy-mealy; he acknowledged that. But it was also obvious[Pg 46] that Mealy-mealy was scared of him. He felt excited and more than a little pleased. What an interesting book he could write! Should he title it "Cannibal-Bound on O-pip-ee," or "Cannibals Who Almost Ate Me"?
Tiki Tiu's schooner would be coming for him very soon now,—he'd lost track of the exact time,—and he would be almost reluctant to leave the isle. Almost.
Tiki Tiu's schooner would be arriving for him any minute now—he had lost track of the exact time—and he would be somewhat hesitant to leave the island. Somewhat.
Mr. Pottle had another glimpse of a cannibal next day. Toward evening he stole out to pick some supper from a breadfruit-tree not far from his cave, a tree which produced particularly palatable mei (or breadfruit).
Mr. Pottle caught another sight of a cannibal the next day. In the evening, he slipped out to gather some dinner from a breadfruit tree not far from his cave, a tree that produced especially tasty mei (or breadfruit).
He drew his pareu tight around him and slipped through the bushes; as he neared the tree he saw another figure approaching it with equal stealth from the opposite direction; the setting sun was reflected from the burnished brown of the savage's shoulders. At the same time Mr. Pottle spied the man, the man spied him. The savage stopped short, wheeled about, and tore back in the direction from which he had come. Mr. Pottle did not get a good look at his face, but he ran uncommonly like Mealy-mealy.
He wrapped his pareu tightly around him and slipped through the bushes; as he got closer to the tree, he noticed another figure stealthily approaching from the opposite direction; the setting sun reflected off the shiny brown skin of the savage's shoulders. At the same moment Mr. Pottle noticed the man, the man noticed him. The savage froze, turned around, and dashed back in the direction he had come from. Mr. Pottle didn't get a clear look at his face, but he ran just like Mealy-mealy.
§6
Mr. Pottle thought it best not to climb the mei-tree that evening; he returned hastily to his cave, and finished up the breakfast cocoanut.
Mr. Pottle decided it was best not to climb the mei-tree that evening; he quickly returned to his cave and finished up the breakfast coconut.
Over a pipe he thought. He was pleased, thrilled by his sight of a cannibal; but he was not wholly satisfied. He had thought it would be enough for him to get one fleeting glimpse of an undoubted man-eater in his native state, but it wasn't. Before he left the Isle of O-pip-ee he wanted to see the whole tribe in a wild[Pg 47] dance about a bubbling pot. Tiki Tiu's schooner might come on the morrow. He must act.
Over a pipe he thought. He was pleased, excited to see a cannibal; but he wasn't completely satisfied. He had thought just catching a brief glimpse of a definite man-eater in their natural state would be enough for him, but it wasn't. Before he left the Isle of O-pip-ee, he wanted to see the entire tribe in a wild[Pg 47] dance around a bubbling pot. Tiki Tiu's schooner might arrive tomorrow. He had to take action.
He crept out of the cave and stood in the moonlight, breathing the perfume of the jungle, feeling the cool night air, hearing the mellow notes of the Polynesian nightingale. Adventure beckoned to him. He started in the direction Mealy-mealy had run.
He quietly left the cave and stood in the moonlight, breathing in the scent of the jungle, feeling the cool night air, and listening to the gentle sounds of the Polynesian nightingale. Adventure called to him. He began heading in the direction where Mealy-mealy had run.
At first he progressed on tiptoes, then he sank to all fours, and crawled along slowly, pig-wise. On, on he went; he must have crept more than a mile when a sound stopped him—a sound he had heard before. It was faint, yet it seemed near: it was the sound of some primitive musical instrument blending with the low notes of a tribal chant. It seemed to come from a sheltered hollow not two dozen yards ahead.
At first, he moved quietly on tiptoes, but then he dropped down to all fours and crawled slowly, like a pig. He kept going; he must have crawled over a mile when a sound made him stop—one he recognized. It was faint, yet felt close: the sound of some basic musical instrument mixed with the deep notes of a tribal chant. It seemed to be coming from a sheltered hollow just a short distance ahead.
He crouched down among the ferns and listened. The chant was crooned softly in a deep voice, and to the straining ears of Mr. Pottle it seemed vaguely familiar, like a song heard in dreams. The words came through the thick tangle of jungle weeds:
He crouched down among the ferns and listened. The chant was sung softly in a deep voice, and to Mr. Pottle’s keen ears, it sounded vaguely familiar, like a song heard in dreams. The words came through the thick tangle of jungle weeds:
"Eeet slon ay a teep a ari."
"It's like a type of air."
Mr. Pottle, fascinated, wiggled forward to get a look at the tribe. Like a snake, he made his tortuous approach. The singing continued; he saw a faint glow through the foliage—the campfire. He eased himself to the crest of a little hummock, pushed aside a great fern leaf and looked.
Mr. Pottle, intrigued, moved forward to catch a glimpse of the tribe. Like a snake, he made his winding way. The singing went on; he noticed a soft glow through the leaves—the campfire. He settled himself on top of a small rise, brushed aside a large fern leaf, and looked.
Sitting comfortably in a steamer-chair was Mealy-mealy. In his big brown hands was a shiny banjo at which he plucked gently. Near his elbow food with a familiar smell bubbled in an aluminum dish over a trim canned-heat outfit; an empty baked-bean can with[Pg 48] a gaudy label lay beside it. From time to time Mealy-mealy glanced idly at a pink periodical popular in American barber-shops. The song he sang to himself burst intelligibly on Mr. Pottle's ears—
Sitting comfortably in a steamer chair was Mealy-mealy. In his large brown hands was a shiny banjo that he gently plucked. Near his elbow, food with a familiar aroma bubbled in an aluminum dish over a neat canned-heat setup; an empty baked-bean can with[Pg 48] a flashy label lay beside it. Every now and then, Mealy-mealy casually glanced at a pink magazine popular in American barber shops. The song he sang to himself clearly reached Mr. Pottle's ears—
"It's a long way to Tipperary."
"It's a long journey to Tipperary."
Mealy-mealy stopped; his eye had fallen on the staring eyes of Mr. Pottle. He caught up his ax and was about to swing it when Mr. Pottle stood up, stepped into the circle of light, pointed an accusing finger at Mealy-mealy and said:
Mealy-mealy stopped; his gaze landed on the wide-open eyes of Mr. Pottle. He grabbed his ax and was about to swing it when Mr. Pottle stood up, stepped into the circle of light, pointed an accusing finger at Mealy-mealy and said:
"Are you a cannibal?"
"Are you a cannibal?"
Mealy-mealy's ax and jaw dropped.
Mealy-mealy's jaw dropped.
"What the devil are you?" he sputtered in perfect American.
"What the heck are you?" he sputtered in perfect American.
"I'm a barber from Ohio," said Mr. Pottle.
"I'm a barber from Ohio," Mr. Pottle said.
Mealy-mealy emitted a sudden whooping roar of laughter.
Mealy-mealy let out a sudden loud burst of laughter.
"So am I," he said.
"Same here," he said.
Mr. Pottle collapsed limply into the steamer-chair.
Mr. Pottle slumped wearily into the steamer chair.
"What's your name?" he asked in a weak voice.
"What's your name?" he asked, his voice weak.
"Bert Lee, head barber at the Schmidt House, Bucyrus, Ohio," said the big man. He slapped his fat, bare chest. "Me—Lee," he said, and laughed till the jungle echoed.
"Bert Lee, head barber at the Schmidt House, Bucyrus, Ohio," said the big man. He slapped his large, bare chest. "Me—Lee," he said, laughing so loudly that the jungle echoed.
"Did you read 'Green Isles, Brown Man-Eaters, and a White Man'?" asked Mr. Pottle, feebly.
"Did you read 'Green Isles, Brown Man-Eaters, and a White Man'?" Mr. Pottle asked weakly.
"Yes."
"Yep."
"I'd like to meet the man who wrote it," said Mr. Pottle.[Pg 49]
"I'd like to meet the guy who wrote it," said Mr. Pottle.[Pg 49]
III: Mr. Pottle and Culture
Out of the bathtub, rubicund and rotund, stepped Mr. Ambrose Pottle. He anointed his hair with sweet spirits of lilac and dusted his anatomy with crushed rosebud talcum. He donned a virgin union suit; a pair of socks, silk where it showed; ultra low shoes; white-flannel trousers, warm from the tailor's goose; a creamy silk shirt; an impeccable blue coat; a gala tie, perfect after five tyings; and then went forth into the spring-scented eventide to pay a call on Mrs. Blossom Gallup.
Out of the bathtub, rosy and plump, stepped Mr. Ambrose Pottle. He styled his hair with lilac-scented cologne and dusted himself with crushed rosebud powder. He put on a fresh union suit, a pair of socks with silk where they showed, low-cut shoes, white flannel pants that were warm from the tailor, a creamy silk shirt, a sharp blue jacket, and a fancy tie that looked great after five tries. Then he headed out into the spring-scented evening to pay a visit to Mrs. Blossom Gallup.
He approached her new-art bungalow as one might a shrine, with diffident steps and hesitant heart, but with delicious tinglings radiating from his spinal cord. Only the ballast of a three-pound box of Choc-O-late Nutties under his arm kept him on earth. He was in love.
He walked up to her modern art bungalow like it was a sacred place, with careful steps and a nervous heart, but with exciting feelings spreading through him. Only the weight of a three-pound box of Choc-O-late Nutties under his arm kept him grounded. He was in love.
To be in love for the first time at twenty is passably thrilling; but to be in love for the first time at thirty-six is exquisitely excruciating.
To be in love for the first time at twenty is pretty exciting; but to be in love for the first time at thirty-six is intensely painful.
Mr. Pottle found Mrs. Gallup in her living room, a basket of undarned stockings on her lap. With a pretty show of confusion and many embarrassed murmurings she thrust them behind the piano, he protesting that this intimate domesticity delighted him.
Mr. Pottle found Mrs. Gallup in her living room, a basket of unpatched stockings on her lap. With a cute display of confusion and lots of awkward mumblings, she shoved them behind the piano, while he insisted that this cozy domestic scene made him happy.
She sank back with a little sigh into a gay-chintzed wicker chair, and the rosy light from a tall piano lamp[Pg 52] fell gently on her high-piled golden hair, her surprised blue eyes, and the ripe, generous outlines of her figure. To Mr. Pottle she was a dream of loveliness, a poem, an idyl. He would have given worlds, solar systems to have been able to tell her so. But he couldn't. He couldn't find the words, for, like many another sterling character in the barbers' supply business, he was not eloquent; he did not speak with the fluent ease, the masterful flow that comes, one sees it often said, from twenty-one minutes a day of communion with the great minds of all time. His communings had been largely with boss barbers; with them he was cheery and chatty. But Mrs. Gallup and her intellectual interests were a world removed from things tonsorial; in her presence he was tongue-tied as an oyster.
She sank back with a little sigh into a brightly patterned wicker chair, and the warm light from a tall piano lamp[Pg 52] softly illuminated her voluminous golden hair, her wide blue eyes, and the curvy shape of her figure. To Mr. Pottle, she was a vision of beauty, a poem, an ideal. He would have given anything, even entire solar systems, to be able to tell her that. But he couldn't. He couldn't find the words, because, like many other solid guys in the barbershop supply business, he wasn’t very articulate; he didn’t speak with the smooth ease or confident flow that supposedly comes from spending twenty-one minutes a day engaging with the great minds of history. His conversations had mainly been with boss barbers; with them, he was cheerful and talkative. But Mrs. Gallup and her intellectual interests were a whole different world from anything related to hairstyling; in her presence, he was as speechless as an oyster.
Mr. Pottle's worshiping eye roved from the lady to her library, and his good-hearted face showed tiny furrows of despair; an array of fat crisp books in shiny new bindings stared at him: Twenty-one Minutes' Daily Communion With the Master Minds; Capsule Chats on Poets, Philosophers, Painters, Novelists, Interior Decorators; Culture for the Busy Man, six volumes, half calf; How to Build Up a Background; Talk Tips; YOU, Too, Can Be Interesting; Sixty Square Feet of Self-Culture—and a score more. "Culture"—always that wretched word!
Mr. Pottle's admiring gaze shifted from the woman to her library, and his kind face displayed slight wrinkles of despair; a collection of thick, glossy books in shiny new covers looked back at him: Twenty-one Minutes' Daily Communion With the Master Minds; Capsule Chats on Poets, Philosophers, Painters, Novelists, Interior Decorators; Culture for the Busy Man, six volumes, half leather; How to Build Up a Background; Talk Tips; YOU, Too, Can Be Interesting; Sixty Square Feet of Self-Culture—and a bunch more. "Culture"—always that dreadful word!
"Are you fond of reading, Mr. Pottle?" asked Mrs. Gallup, popping a Choc-O-late Nuttie into her demure mouth with a daintiness almost ethereal.
"Do you enjoy reading, Mr. Pottle?" asked Mrs. Gallup, popping a Choc-O-late Nuttie into her mouth with a delicateness that was almost otherworldly.
"Love it," he answered promptly.
"Love it," he replied quickly.
"Who is your favorite poet?"
"Who’s your favorite poet?"
"S-Shakspere," he ventured desperately.
"Shakespeare," he ventured desperately.
"But," she added, "I think Longfellow is sweet, don't you?"
"But," she added, "I think Longfellow is nice, don’t you?"
"Very sweet," agreed Mr. Pottle.
"Very sweet," agreed Mr. Pottle.
She smiled at him with a sad, shy confidence.
She smiled at him with a bittersweet, shy confidence.
"He did not understand," she said.
"He didn't get it," she said.
She nodded her blonde head toward an enlarged picture of the late Mr. Gallup, in the full regalia of Past Grand Master of the Beneficent Order of Beavers.
She nodded her blonde head toward a large picture of the late Mr. Gallup, dressed in the full regalia of Past Grand Master of the Beneficent Order of Beavers.
"Didn't he care for—er—literature?" asked Mr. Pottle.
"Didn’t he care about—uh—literature?" asked Mr. Pottle.
"He despised it," she replied. "He was wrapped up in the hay-and-feed business. He began to talk about oats and chicken gravel on our honeymoon."
"He hated it," she said. "He was all about the hay-and-feed business. He started talking about oats and chicken gravel on our honeymoon."
Mr. Pottle made a sympathetic noise.
Mr. Pottle made a sympathetic sound.
"In our six years of married life," she went on, "he talked of nothing but duck fodder, carload lots, trade discounts, selling points, bran, turnover——"
"In our six years of being married," she continued, "he talked about nothing but duck feed, bulk shipments, trade discounts, selling points, bran, revenue——"
How futile, how inadequate seem mere words in some situations. Mr. Pottle said nothing; timidly he took her hand in his; she did not draw it away.
How pointless and insufficient words can feel in certain situations. Mr. Pottle said nothing; quietly, he took her hand in his; she didn't pull it away.
"And he only shaved on Saturday nights," she said.
"And he only shaved on Saturday nights," she said.
Mr. Pottle's free hand went to his own face, smooth as steel and art could make it.
Mr. Pottle's free hand went to his own face, as smooth as steel and as artful as it could be.
"Blossom," he began huskily, "have you ever thought of marrying again?"
"Blossom," he said in a raspy voice, "have you ever thought about getting married again?"
"I have," she answered, blushing—his hand on hers tightened—"and I haven't," she finished.
"I have," she replied, blushing—his hand on hers tightened—"and I haven't," she concluded.
"Oh, Blossom——" he began once more.
"Oh, Blossom—" he began again.
"If I do marry again," she interrupted, "it will be a literary man."
"If I get married again," she interrupted, "it'll be to a literary guy."
"A literary man?" His tone was aghast. "A writing fella?"
"A literary guy?" His tone was shocked. "A writing dude?"
"Oh, not necessarily a writer," she said. "They usually live in garrets, and I shouldn't like that. I[Pg 54] mean a man who has read all sorts of books, and who can talk about all sorts of things."
"Oh, not just a writer," she said. "They usually live in tiny attic rooms, and I wouldn't like that. I mean a guy who has read all kinds of books and who can chat about all sorts of topics."
"Blossom"—Mr. Pottle's voice was humble—"I'm not what you might call——"
"Blossom," Mr. Pottle said humbly, "I'm not exactly what you might call——"
There was a sound of clumping feet on the porch outside. Mrs. Gallup started up.
There was a sound of heavy footsteps on the porch outside. Mrs. Gallup got up.
"Oh, that must be him now!" she cried.
"Oh, that has to be him now!" she exclaimed.
"Him? Who?"
"Who, him?"
"Why, Mr. Deeley."
"Why, Mr. Deeley."
"Who's he?" queried Mr. Pottle.
"Who is he?" asked Mr. Pottle.
"Oh, I forgot to tell you! He said he might call to-night. Such a nice man! I met him over in Xenia last week. Such a brilliant conversationalist. I know you'll like each other."
"Oh, I forgot to tell you! He said he might call tonight. Such a nice guy! I met him over in Xenia last week. Such a great conversationalist. I know you two will hit it off."
She hastened to answer the doorbell; Mr. Pottle sat moodily in his chair, not at all sure he'd like Mr. Deeley.
She rushed to answer the doorbell; Mr. Pottle sat grumpily in his chair, not really sure he'd like Mr. Deeley.
The brilliant conversationalist burst into the room breezily, confidently. He was slightly smaller than a load of hay in his belted suit of ecru pongee; he wore a satisfied air and a pleased mustache.
The charming conversationalist walked into the room effortlessly and with great confidence. He was a bit shorter than a pile of hay in his fitted ecru pongee suit; he had a content expression and a pleased mustache.
"Meet Mr. Pottle," said Mrs. Gallup.
"Meet Mr. Pottle," Mrs. Gallup said.
"What name?" asked Mr. Deeley. His voice was high, sweet and loud; his handshake was a knuckle pulverizer.
"What name?" asked Mr. Deeley. His voice was high, sweet, and loud; his handshake was like a knuckle crusher.
"Pottle," said the owner of that name.
"Pottle," said the person with that name.
"I beg pardon?" said Mr. Deeley.
"I beg your pardon?" said Mr. Deeley.
"Pottle," said Mr. Pottle more loudly.
"Pottle," Mr. Pottle said more loudly.
"Sorry," said Mr. Deeley affably, "but it sounds just like 'Pottle' to me."
"Sorry," Mr. Deeley said friendly, "but it sounds just like 'Pottle' to me."
"That's what it is," said Mr. Pottle with dignity.
"That's what it is," Mr. Pottle said with dignity.
Mr. Deeley laughed a loud tittering laugh.
Mr. Deeley let out a loud, giggly laugh.
"Oh, well," he remarked genially, "you can't help that. We're born with our names, but"—he bestowed[Pg 55] a dazzling smile on Mrs. Gallup—"we pick our own teeth."
"Oh, well," he said cheerfully, "you can't help that. We're born with our names, but"—he gave[Pg 55] a bright smile to Mrs. Gallup—"we choose our own teeth."
"Oh, Mr. Deeley," she cried, "you do say the most ridiculously witty things!"
"Oh, Mr. Deeley," she exclaimed, "you say the most hilariously witty things!"
Mr. Pottle felt a concrete lump forming in his bosom.
Mr. Pottle felt a heavy lump forming in his chest.
Mr. Deeley addressed him tolerantly. "What line are you in, Mr. Bottle?" he asked.
Mr. Deeley said patiently, "What do you do for a living, Mr. Bottle?"
"Barbers' supplies," admitted Mr. Pottle.
"Barber supplies," admitted Mr. Pottle.
"Ah, yes. Barbers' supplies. How interesting," said Mr. Deeley. "Climbing the lather of success, eh?"
"Ah, yes. Barber supplies. How interesting," said Mr. Deeley. "Riding the wave of success, huh?"
Mr. Pottle did not join in the merriment.
Mr. Pottle didn't join in the fun.
"What line are you in?" he asked. He prayed that Mr. Deeley would say "Shoes," for by a happy inspiration he was prepared to counter with, "Ah, starting at the bottom," and thus split honors with the Xenian.
"What line are you in?" he asked. He hoped that Mr. Deeley would say "Shoes," because he had a clever response ready: "Ah, starting at the bottom," which would let him share the spotlight with the Xenian.
But Mr. Deeley did not say "Shoes." He said "Literature." Mrs. Gallup beamed.
But Mr. Deeley didn't say "Shoes." He said "Literature." Mrs. Gallup smiled broadly.
"Oh, are you, Mr. Deeley? How perfectly thrilling!" she said rapturously. "I didn't know that."
"Oh, are you Mr. Deeley? How exciting!" she said enthusiastically. "I had no idea."
"Oh, yes indeed," said Mr. Deeley. He changed the subject by turning to Mr. Pottle. "By the way, Mr. Poodle, are you interested in Abyssinia?" he inquired.
"Oh, absolutely," said Mr. Deeley. He changed the subject by turning to Mr. Pottle. "By the way, Mr. Poodle, are you interested in Abyssinia?" he asked.
"Why, no—that is, not particularly," confessed Mr. Pottle. He looked toward her who had quickened his pulse, but her eyes were fastened on Mr. Deeley.
"Well, no—not really," admitted Mr. Pottle. He glanced at the woman who had ignited his heartbeat, but her gaze was fixed on Mr. Deeley.
"I'm surprised to hear you say that," said Mr. Deeley. "A most interesting place, Abyssinia—rather a specialty of mine."
"I'm surprised to hear you say that," Mr. Deeley said. "Abyssinia is a really fascinating place—it's somewhat of a specialty for me."
He threw one plump leg over the other and leaned back comfortably.
He threw one thick leg over the other and leaned back comfortably.
"Abyssinia," he went on in his high voice, "is an inland country situated by the Red Sea between 5° and 15° north latitude, and 35° and 42° east longitude. Its area is 351,019 square miles. Its population is[Pg 56] 4,501,477. It includes Shoa, Kaffa, Gallaland and Central Somaliland. Its towns include Adis-Ababa, Adowa, Adigrat, Aliu-Amber, Debra-Derhan and Bonger. It produces coffee, salt and gold. The inhabitants are morally very lax. Indeed, polygamy is a common practice, and——"
"Abyssinia," he continued in his high voice, "is an inland country located by the Red Sea between 5° and 15° north latitude and 35° and 42° east longitude. Its area is 351,019 square miles. Its population is[Pg 56] 4,501,477. It includes Shoa, Kaffa, Gallaland, and Central Somaliland. Its towns are Adis-Ababa, Adowa, Adigrat, Aliu-Amber, Debra-Derhan, and Bonger. It produces coffee, salt, and gold. The people there have very relaxed morals. In fact, polygamy is quite common, and——"
"Polly Gammy?" cried Mrs. Gallup in imitation of Mr. Deeley's pronunciation. "Oh, what is that?"
"Polly Gammy?" Mrs. Gallup exclaimed, mimicking Mr. Deeley's way of saying it. "Oh, what is that?"
Mr. Deeley smiled blandly.
Mr. Deeley smiled blankly.
"I think," he said, "that it is hardly the sort of thing I care to discuss in—er—mixed company."
"I think," he said, "that it's not really the kind of thing I want to discuss in—uh—mixed company."
He helped himself to three of the Choc-O-late Nutties.
He took three of the Choc-O-late Nutties.
"That reminds me," he said, "of abbreviations."
"That reminds me," he said, "of shortcuts."
"Abbreviations?" Mrs. Gallup looked her interest.
"Abbreviations?" Mrs. Gallup raised her eyebrows in interest.
"The world," observed Mr. Deeley, "is full of them. For example, Mr. Puttle, do you know what R. W. D. G. M. stands for?"
"The world," noted Mr. Deeley, "is full of them. For instance, Mr. Puttle, do you know what R. W. D. G. M. means?"
"No," answered Mr. Pottle glumly.
"No," Mr. Pottle replied gloomily.
"It stands for Right Worshipful Deputy Grand Master," informed Mr. Deeley. "Do you know what N. U. T. stands for?"
"It stands for Right Worshipful Deputy Grand Master," Mr. Deeley explained. "Do you know what N. U. T. stands for?"
"I know what it spells," said Mr. Pottle pointedly.
"I know what it means," Mr. Pottle said pointedly.
"You ought to," said Mr. Deeley, letting off his laugh. "But we were discussing abbreviations. Since you don't seem very well informed on this point"—he shot a smile at Mrs. Gallup—"I'll tell you that N. U. T. stands for National Union of Teachers, just as M. F. H. stands for Master of Fox Hounds, and M. I. C. E. stands for Member of Institute of Civil Engineers, and A. O. H. stands for——"
"You should," Mr. Deeley said, laughing. "But we were talking about abbreviations. Since you don't seem very well informed on this topic"—he shot a smile at Mrs. Gallup—"I'll let you know that N. U. T. stands for National Union of Teachers, just like M. F. H. stands for Master of Fox Hounds, M. I. C. E. stands for Member of the Institute of Civil Engineers, and A. O. H. stands for——"
"Oh, Mr. Deeley, how perfectly thrilling!" Mrs. Gallup spoke; Mr. Pottle writhed; Mr. Deeley smiled complacently, and went on.[Pg 57]
"Oh, Mr. Deeley, this is so exciting!" Mrs. Gallup said; Mr. Pottle squirmed; Mr. Deeley smiled self-satisfied and continued.[Pg 57]
"I could go on indefinitely; abbreviations are rather a specialty of mine."
"I could keep going forever; abbreviations are kind of my thing."
It developed that Mr. Deeley had many specialties.
It turned out that Mr. Deeley had a lot of special skills.
"Are you aware," he asked, focusing his gaze on Mr. Pottle, "that there is acid in this cherry?" He held aloft a candied cherry which he had deftly exhumed from a Choc-O-late Nuttie.
"Do you know," he asked, locking eyes with Mr. Pottle, "that there's acid in this cherry?" He held up a candied cherry that he had skillfully dug out of a Choc-O-late Nuttie.
"My goodness!" cried Mrs. Gallup. "Will it poison us? I've eaten six."
"Oh no!" exclaimed Mrs. Gallup. "Will it poison us? I've eaten six."
"My dear lady"—there was a world of tender reassurance in Mr. Deeley's tone—"only the uninformed regard all acids as poisonous. There are acids and acids. I've taken a rather special interest in them. Let's see—there are many kinds—acetic, benzoic, citric, gallic, lactic, malic, oxalic, palmitic, picric—but why go on?"
"My dear lady"—there was a world of gentle reassurance in Mr. Deeley’s tone—"only those who don’t know better see all acids as poisonous. There are different types of acids. I've taken quite a special interest in them. Let’s see—there are many kinds—acetic, benzoic, citric, gallic, lactic, malic, oxalic, palmitic, picric—but why keep going?"
"Yes," said Mr. Pottle; "why?"
"Yes," Mr. Pottle said; "why?"
"Do not interrupt, Mr. Pottle, if you please," said Mrs. Gallup severely. "I'm sure what Mr. Deeley says interests me immensely. Go on, Mr. Deeley."
"Please don’t interrupt, Mr. Pottle," Mrs. Gallup said firmly. "I’m sure I find what Mr. Deeley is saying very interesting. Please continue, Mr. Deeley."
"Thank you, Mrs. Gallup; thank you," said the brilliant conversationalist. "But don't you think alligators are more interesting than acids?"
"Thanks, Mrs. Gallup; thanks," said the talented speaker. "But don't you think alligators are more fascinating than acids?"
"You know about so many interesting things," she smiled. Mr. Pottle's very soul began to curdle.
"You know so many interesting things," she smiled. Mr. Pottle's entire being began to curdle.
"Alligators are rather a specialty of mine," remarked Mr. Deeley. "Fascinating little brutes, I think. You know alligators, Mrs. Gallup?"
"Alligators are kind of my specialty," Mr. Deeley said. "They're fascinating little creatures, I think. Do you know about alligators, Mrs. Gallup?"
"Stuffed," said the lady.
"Stuffed," the woman said.
"Ah, to be sure," he said. "Perhaps, then, you do not realize that the alligator is of the family Crocodilidœ and the order Eusuchia."
"Yeah, for sure," he said. "Maybe you don’t know that the alligator belongs to the family Crocodilidœ and the order Eusuchia."
"No? You don't tell me?" Mrs. Gallup's tone was almost reverent.[Pg 58]
"No? You're not going to tell me?" Mrs. Gallup's tone was almost respectful.[Pg 58]
"Yes," continued Mr. Deeley, in the voice of a lecturer, "there are two kinds of alligators—the lucius, found in the Mississippi; and the sinensis, in the Yang-tse-Kiang. It differs from the caiman by having a bony septum between its nostrils, and its ventral scutes are thinly, if at all, ossified. It is carnivorous and piscivorous——"
"Yes," continued Mr. Deeley, speaking like a professor, "there are two types of alligators—the lucius, which is found in the Mississippi, and the sinensis, located in the Yangtze River. It differs from the caiman by having a bony partition between its nostrils, and its belly scales are thinly, if at all, bone-like. It primarily eats meat and fish——"
"How fascinating!" Mrs. Gallup had edged her chair nearer the speaker. "What does that mean?"
"How interesting!" Mrs. Gallup had moved her chair closer to the speaker. "What does that mean?"
"It means," said Mr. Deeley, "that they eat corn and pigs."
"It means," said Mr. Deeley, "that they eat corn and pigs."
"The strong tail of the alligator," he flowed on easily, "by a lashing movement assists it in swimming, during which exercise it emits a loud bellowing."
"The alligator's powerful tail," he continued smoothly, "helps it swim with a whipping motion, during which it lets out a loud bellow."
"Do alligators bellow?" asked Mr. Pottle with open skepticism.
"Do alligators really bellow?" Mr. Pottle asked, clearly skeptical.
"I wish I had a dollar for every time I've heard them bellow," answered Mr. Deeley pugnaciously. "Apparently, Mr. Puddle, you are not familiar with the works of Ahn."
"I wish I had a dollar for every time I've heard them shout," Mr. Deeley replied defiantly. "It seems, Mr. Puddle, that you're not familiar with Ahn's works."
Mr. Pottle maintained a blank black silence.
Mr. Pottle stayed totally silent.
"Oh, who was he?" put in Mrs. Gallup.
"Oh, who was he?" Mrs. Gallup chimed in.
"Johann Franz Ahn, born 1796, died 1865, was an educationalist," said Mr. Deeley in the voice of authority. "His chief work, of which I am very fond, is a volume entitled, 'Praktischer Lehrgang zur Schnellen und Leichten Erlergung der Französischen Sprache.' You've read it, perhaps, Mr. Pobble?"
"Johann Franz Ahn, born in 1796 and died in 1865, was an educator," Mr. Deeley stated authoritatively. "His main work, which I really admire, is a book titled 'Praktischer Lehrgang zur Schnellen und Leichten Erlergung der Französischen Sprache.' Have you read it, Mr. Pobble?"
"No," said Mr. Pottle miserably. "I can't say I ever have." He felt that his case grew worse with every minute. He rose. "I guess I'd better be going," he said. Mrs. Gallup made no attempt to detain him.
"No," Mr. Pottle said sadly. "I can't say I ever have." He felt his situation getting worse with each passing minute. He stood up. "I think I should be going," he said. Mrs. Gallup made no effort to stop him.
As he left her presence with slow steps and a heart of lead he heard the high voice of Mr. Deeley saying,[Pg 59] "Now, take alcohol: That's rather a specialty of mine. Alcohol is a term applied to a group of organic substances, including methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, amyl——"
As he walked away from her slowly, feeling heavy-hearted, he heard Mr. Deeley’s high-pitched voice say, [Pg 59] "Now, let’s talk about alcohol: That’s kind of my thing. Alcohol refers to a group of organic compounds, like methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, amyl——"
Back in his bachelor home the heartsick Mr. Pottle flung his new tie into a corner, slammed his ultra shoes on the floor, and tossed his trousers, heedless of rumpling, at a chair, sat down, head in hand, and thought of a watery grave.
Back at his bachelor pad, the heartbroken Mr. Pottle threw his new tie into a corner, kicked his fancy shoes off, and carelessly tossed his trousers onto a chair. He sat down, head in his hands, and thought about a watery grave.
For that he could not hope to compete conversationally or otherwise with the literary Deeley of Xenia was all too apparent. Mrs. Gallup—he had called her Blossom but a few brief hours ago—said she wanted a literary man, and here was one literary to his manicured finger tips.
For that he clearly couldn't hope to compete in conversation or any other way with the literary Deeley of Xenia. Mrs. Gallup—he had called her Blossom just a few short hours ago—said she wanted a literary man, and here was one literary to his well-groomed fingertips.
He would not give up. Pottles are made of stern stuff. Reason told him his cause was hopeless, but his heart told him to fight to the last. He obeyed his heart.
He wouldn't give up. Pottles are made of tough stuff. Logic told him his cause was hopeless, but his heart told him to fight till the end. He followed his heart.
Arraying himself in his finest, three nights later he went to call on Mrs. Gallup, a five-pound box of Choc-O-late Nutties hugged nervously to his silk-shirted bosom.
Dressing in his best, three nights later he went to visit Mrs. Gallup, nervously clutching a five-pound box of Choc-O-late Nutties to his silk-shirted chest.
A maid admitted him. He heard in the living room a familiar high masculine voice that made his fists double up. It was saying, "Aristotle, the Greek philosopher, was born at Stagira in 384 B. C. and——"
A maid let him in. He heard a familiar deep male voice in the living room that made him clench his fists. It was saying, "Aristotle, the Greek philosopher, was born at Stagira in 384 B.C. and——"
Mr. Deeley paused to greet Mr. Pottle casually; Mrs. Gallup took the candy with only conventional words of appreciation, and turned at once to listen, disciple-like, to the discourses of the sage from Xenia, who for the rest of the evening held the center of the stage, absorbed every beam of the calcium, and dispensed fact and fancy about a wide variety of things. He was a man with many and curious specialties. Mrs. Gallup[Pg 60] was a willing, Mr. Pottle a most unwilling listener.
Mr. Deeley paused to casually greet Mr. Pottle; Mrs. Gallup accepted the candy with just the usual words of thanks, then immediately turned to listen eagerly to the wise man from Xenia, who dominated the evening, soaking up all the spotlight and sharing facts and stories about many different topics. He was a man with a lot of unique interests. Mrs. Gallup[Pg 60] was an enthusiastic listener, while Mr. Pottle was very reluctant.
At eleven Mr. Pottle went home, having uttered but two words all evening, and those monosyllables. He left Mr. Deeley holding forth in detail on the science of astronomy, with side glances at astrology and ancestor-worship.
At eleven, Mr. Pottle went home after saying just two words all evening, both of them one-syllable. He left Mr. Deeley passionately discussing the science of astronomy, while also touching on astrology and ancestor-worship.
Mr. Pottle's heart was too full for sleep. Indeed, as he walked in the moonlight through Eastman Park, it was with the partially formed intent of flinging himself in among the swans that slept on the artificial lake.
Mr. Pottle's heart was too heavy for sleep. In fact, as he walked in the moonlight through Eastman Park, he was partly thinking about throwing himself in among the swans that were sleeping on the artificial lake.
His mind went back to the conversation of Mr. Deeley in Mrs. Gallup's salon. She had been Blossom to him once, but now—this loudly learned stranger! Mr. Pottle stopped suddenly and sat down sharply on a park bench. The topics on which Mr. Deeley had conversed so fluently passed in an orderly array before his mind: Apes, acoustics, angels, Apollo, adders, albumen, auks, Alexander the Great, anarchy, adenoids——He had it! A light, bright as the sun at noon, dawned on Mr. Pottle.
His mind drifted back to Mr. Deeley's conversation in Mrs. Gallup's salon. She had once been Blossom to him, but now—this loud, educated stranger! Mr. Pottle suddenly stopped and sat down abruptly on a park bench. The topics that Mr. Deeley had talked about so easily lined up in his mind: apes, acoustics, angels, Apollo, adders, albumen, auks, Alexander the Great, anarchy, adenoids—He got it! A light, as bright as the noon sun, dawned on Mr. Pottle.
Next morning when the public library opened, Mr. Pottle was waiting at the door.
Next morning when the public library opened, Mr. Pottle was waiting at the door.
A feverish week rushed by in Mr. Pottle's life.
A hectic week flew by in Mr. Pottle's life.
"We'll be having to charge that little man with the bashful grin, rent or storage or something," said Miss Merk, the seventh assistant librarian, to Miss Heaslip, the ninth assistant librarian.
"We'll have to charge that little guy with the shy smile, rent or storage or something," said Miss Merk, the seventh assistant librarian, to Miss Heaslip, the ninth assistant librarian.
Sunday night firm determined steps took Mr. Pottle to the bungalow of Mrs. Gallup. He heard Mr. Deeley's sweet resonant voice in the living room. He smiled grimly.
Sunday night, Mr. Pottle walked firmly to Mrs. Gallup's bungalow. He heard Mr. Deeley's smooth, rich voice coming from the living room. He smiled grimly.
"I was just telling Blossom about a curious little animal I take rather a special interest in," began the[Pg 61] man from Xenia, with a condescending nod to Mr. Pottle.
"I was just telling Blossom about a fascinating little animal that I'm quite interested in," started the[Pg 61] man from Xenia, giving a slightly superior nod to Mr. Pottle.
Mr. Pottle checked the frown that had started to gather at "Blossom," and asked politely, "And what is the beast's name?"
Mr. Pottle stopped the frown that was starting to form at "Blossom," and asked politely, "What's the beast's name?"
"The aard-vark," replied Mr. Deeley. "He is——"
"The aardvark," replied Mr. Deeley. "He is——"
"The Cape ant bear," finished Mr. Pottle, "or earth pig. He lives on ants, burrows rapidly, and can be easily killed by a smart blow on his sensitive snout."
"The Cape ant bear," concluded Mr. Pottle, "or earth pig. He feeds on ants, digs quickly, and can be easily killed by a precise hit to his sensitive snout."
Mr. Deeley stared; Mrs. Gallup stared; Mr. Pottle sailed on serenely.
Mr. Deeley stared; Mrs. Gallup stared; Mr. Pottle kept going calmly.
"A very interesting beast, the aard-vark. But to my mind not so interesting as the long-nosed bandicoot. You know the long-nosed bandicoot, I presume, Mr. Deeley?"
"A really interesting creature, the aardvark. But I think it's not as fascinating as the long-nosed bandicoot. You know the long-nosed bandicoot, right, Mr. Deeley?"
"Well, not under that name," retorted the Xenia sage. "You don't mean antelope?"
"Well, not by that name," replied the Xenia sage. "You’re not talking about antelope, are you?"
"By no means," said Mr. Pottle with a superior smile. "I said bandicoot—B-a-n-d-i-coot. He is a Peramelidœ of the Marsupial family, meaning he carries his young in a pouch like a kangaroo."
"Not at all," said Mr. Pottle with a smug smile. "I said bandicoot—B-a-n-d-i-coot. It's a Peramelidœ from the marsupial family, which means it carries its young in a pouch like a kangaroo."
"How cute!" murmured Mrs. Gallup.
"How cute!" whispered Mrs. Gallup.
"There are bandicoots and bandicoots," pursued Mr. Pottle; "the Peragale, or rabbit bandicoot; the Nasuta, or long-nosed bandicoot; the Mysouros, or saddle-backed bandicoot; the Chœropus, or pig-footed bandicoot; and——"
"There are bandicoots and bandicoots," continued Mr. Pottle; "the Peragale, or rabbit bandicoot; the Nasuta, or long-nosed bandicoot; the Mysouros, or saddle-backed bandicoot; the Chœropus, or pig-footed bandicoot; and——"
"Speaking of antelopes——" Mr. Deeley interrupted loudly.
"Speaking of antelopes—" Mr. Deeley cut in loudly.
"By all means!" said Mr. Pottle still more loudly. "I've always taken a special interest in antelopes. Let's see now—the antelope family includes the gnus, elands, hartebeests, addax, klipspringers, chamois, gazelles, chirus, pallas, saigas, nilgais, koodoos—pretty name[Pg 62] that, isn't it, Blossom—the blessboks, duikerboks, boneboks, gemsboks, steinboks——"
"Definitely!" Mr. Pottle shouted even louder. "I've always been really interested in antelopes. Let's see—the antelope family includes gnus, elands, hartebeests, addax, klipspringers, chamois, gazelles, chirus, pallas, saigas, nilgais, koodoos—pretty name[Pg 62] that, right, Blossom—the blessboks, duikerboks, boneboks, gemsboks, steinboks——"
He saw that the bright blue eyes of the lady of his dreams were fastened on him. He turned toward Mr. Deeley.
He noticed that the bright blue eyes of the woman of his dreams were fixed on him. He turned to Mr. Deeley.
"You're familiar with Bambara, aren't you?" he asked.
"You're familiar with Bambara, right?" he asked.
"I beg pardon?" The brilliant conversationalist seemed a little confused. "Did you say Arabia? I should say I do know Arabia. Population 5,078,441; area——"
"I beg your pardon?" The brilliant conversationalist looked a bit confused. "Did you say Arabia? I should mention I do know Arabia. Population 5,078,441; area——"
"One million, two hundred and twenty-two thousand square miles," finished Mr. Pottle. "No, I did not say Arabia; I said Bambara. B-a-m-b-a-r-a."
"One million, two hundred and twenty-two thousand square miles," finished Mr. Pottle. "No, I didn't say Arabia; I said Bambara. B-a-m-b-a-r-a."
"Oh, Bambara," said Mr. Deeley feebly; his assurance seemed to crumple.
"Oh, Bambara," Mr. Deeley said weakly; his confidence seemed to fade.
"Yes," said Mrs. Gallup. "Do tell us about Bambara; such an intriguing name."
"Yes," said Mrs. Gallup. "Please tell us about Bambara; it sounds so interesting."
"It is a country in Western Africa," Mr. Pottle tossed off grandly, "with a population of 2,004,737, made up of Negroes, Mandingoes and Foulahs. Its principal products are rice, maize, cotton, millet, yams, pistachio nuts, French beans, watermelons, onions, tobacco, indigo, tamarinds, lotuses, sheep, horses, alligators, pelicans, turtles, egrets, teals and Barbary ducks."
"It’s a country in Western Africa," Mr. Pottle said proudly, "with a population of 2,004,737, consisting of Black people, Mandingoes, and Foulahs. Its main products are rice, corn, cotton, millet, yams, pistachios, green beans, watermelons, onions, tobacco, indigo, tamarinds, lotuses, sheep, horses, alligators, pelicans, turtles, egrets, teals, and Barbary ducks."
"Oh, how interesting! Do go on, Mr. Pottle." It was the voice of Mrs. Gallup; to Mr. Pottle it seemed that there was a tender note in it.
"Oh, how interesting! Please continue, Mr. Pottle." It was Mrs. Gallup's voice; to Mr. Pottle, it felt like there was a warm tone in it.
"Bambara reminds me of baboons," he went on loudly and rapidly, checking an incipient remark from Mr. Deeley. "Baboons, you know, are Cynocephali or dog-headed monkeys; the species includes drills, mandrills, sphinx, chacma and hamadryas. Most baboons have ischial callosities——"[Pg 63]
"Bambara makes me think of baboons," he continued loudly and quickly, cutting off an emerging comment from Mr. Deeley. "Baboons, you know, are Cynocephali or dog-headed monkeys; the species includes drills, mandrills, sphinxes, chacmas, and hamadryas. Most baboons have ischial callosities——"[Pg 63]
"Oh, what do they do with them?" cried wide-eyed Mrs. Gallup.
"Oh, what do they do with them?" cried wide-eyed Mrs. Gallup.
"They—er—sit on them," answered Mr. Pottle.
"They—uh—sit on them," replied Mr. Pottle.
"I don't believe it," Mr. Deeley challenged.
"I can't believe it," Mr. Deeley challenged.
Mr. Pottle froze him with a look. "Evidently," he said, "you, Mr. Deeley, are not familiar with the works of Dr. Oskar Baumann, author of 'Afrikanische Skizzen.' Are you?"
Mr. Pottle locked eyes with him. "Clearly," he said, "you, Mr. Deeley, aren't familiar with the works of Dr. Oskar Baumann, author of 'Afrikanische Skizzen.' Are you?"
"I've glanced through it," said Mr. Deeley.
"I've looked it over," said Mr. Deeley.
"Then you don't remember what he says on Page 489?"
"Then you don't remember what he says on page 489?"
"Can't say that I do," mumbled Mr. Deeley.
"Can't say that I do," Mr. Deeley mumbled.
"And you appear unfamiliar with the works of Hosea Ballou."
"And you seem to be unfamiliar with the works of Hosea Ballou."
"Who?"
"Who?"
"Hosea Ballou."
"Hosea Ballou."
"I doubt if there is such a person," said Mr. Deeley stiffly. He did not appear to be enjoying himself.
"I doubt there's actually such a person," said Mr. Deeley stiffly. He didn't seem to be enjoying himself.
"Oh, you do, do you?" retorted Mr. Pottle. "Suppose you look him up in your encyclopedia—if," he added with crushing emphasis—"if you have one. You'll find that Hosea Ballou was born in 1771, founded the Trumpet Magazine, the Universalist Expositor, the Universalist Quarterly Review, and wrote Notes on the Parables."
"Oh, you do, huh?" Mr. Pottle shot back. "Why don’t you look him up in your encyclopedia—if," he added with a heavy emphasis—"if you even have one. You'll see that Hosea Ballou was born in 1771, started the Trumpet Magazine, the Universalist Expositor, the Universalist Quarterly Review, and wrote Notes on the Parables."
"What has that to do with baboons?" demanded Mr. Deeley.
"What does that have to do with baboons?" Mr. Deeley asked.
"A lot more than you think," was Mr. Pottle's cryptic answer. He turned from the Xenian with a shrug of dismissal, and smiled upon Mrs. Gallup.
"A lot more than you think," was Mr. Pottle's mysterious reply. He turned away from the Xenian with a dismissive shrug and smiled at Mrs. Gallup.
"Don't you think, Blossom," he said, "that Babylonia is a fascinating country?"
"Don't you think, Blossom," he said, "that Babylonia is a really interesting place?"
"Oh, very," she smiled back at him. "I dote on Babylonia."[Pg 64]
"Oh, definitely," she smiled back at him. "I really love Babylonia."[Pg 64]
"Perhaps," suggested Mr. Pottle, "Mr. Deeley will be good enough to tell us all about it."
"Maybe," Mr. Pottle suggested, "Mr. Deeley will be kind enough to share all the details."
Mr. Deeley looked extremely uncomfortable.
Mr. Deeley looked really awkward.
"Babylonia—let's see now—well, it just happens that Babylonia is not one of my specialties."
"Babylonia—let's see—well, it turns out that Babylonia isn't one of my areas of expertise."
"Well, tell us about Baluchistan, then," suggested Mr. Pottle.
"Well, tell us about Baluchistan, then," suggested Mr. Pottle.
"Yes, do!" echoed Mrs. Gallup.
"Yes, go for it!" echoed Mrs. Gallup.
"I've forgotten about it," answered the brilliant conversationalist sullenly.
"I forgot about it," the brilliant conversationalist replied glumly.
"Well, tell us about Beethoven, then," pursued Mr. Pottle relentlessly.
"Well, go on and tell us about Beethoven, then," Mr. Pottle pressed.
"I never was there," growled Mr. Deeley. "Say, when does the next trolley leave for Xenia?"
"I've never been there," grumbled Mr. Deeley. "Hey, when's the next trolley to Xenia?"
"In seven minutes," answered Mrs. Gallup coldly. "You've just got time to catch it."
"In seven minutes," replied Mrs. Gallup coldly. "You only have enough time to catch it."
The bungalow's front door snapped at the heels of the departing sage from Xenia.
The bungalow's front door slammed shut just as the wise old man from Xenia was leaving.
Mr. Pottle hitched his chair close to the sofa where Mrs. Gallup sat.
Mr. Pottle scooted his chair closer to the sofa where Mrs. Gallup was sitting.
"Oh, Mr. Pottle," she said softly, "do talk some more! I just love to hear you. You surprised me. I didn't realize you were such a well-read man."
"Oh, Mr. Pottle," she said softly, "please keep talking! I really enjoy hearing you. You surprised me. I didn't know you were such a knowledgeable person."
Mr. Pottle looked into her wide blue eyes.
Mr. Pottle looked into her bright blue eyes.
"I'm not," he said. "I was bluffing."
"I'm not," he said. "I was just pretending."
"Bluffing?"
"Are you bluffing?"
"Yes," he said; "and so was your friend from Xenia. He's no more in the literary line than I am. His job is selling a book called 'Hog Culture.'"
"Yeah," he said; "and your friend from Xenia is the same. He's not involved in literature any more than I am. His job is selling a book called 'Hog Culture.'"
"But he talks so well——" began Mrs. Gallup.
"But he speaks so well——" started Mrs. Gallup.
"Only about things that begin with 'A,'" said Mr. Pottle. "He memorized everything in the encyclopedia under 'A.' I simply went him one better. I memorized all of 'A,' and all of 'B' too."[Pg 65]
"Only about things that start with 'A,'" Mr. Pottle said. "He memorized everything in the encyclopedia under 'A.' I just went a step further. I memorized all of 'A,' and all of 'B' too."[Pg 65]
"Oh, the deceitful wretch!"
"Oh, the lying scoundrel!"
"I'm sorry, Blossom. Can you forgive me?" he pleaded. "I did it because——"
"I'm sorry, Blossom. Can you forgive me?" he begged. "I did it because——"
She interrupted him gently.
She gently interrupted him.
"I know," she said, smiling. "You did it for me. I wasn't calling you a wretch, Ambrose."
"I know," she said, smiling. "You did it for me. I wasn't calling you a loser, Ambrose."
He found himself on the sofa beside her, his arm about her.
He found himself on the couch next to her, his arm around her.
"What I really want," she confessed with a happy sigh, "is a good strong man to take care of me."
"What I really want," she confessed with a happy sigh, "is a good strong man to take care of me."
"We'll go through the rest of the encyclopedia together, dearest," said Mr. Pottle.
"We'll go through the rest of the encyclopedia together, my dear," said Mr. Pottle.
IV: Mr. Pottle and the One Man Dog
"Ambrose! Ambrose dear!" The new Mrs. Pottle put down the book she was reading—Volume Dec to Erd of the encyclopedia.
"Ambrose! Ambrose, dear!" The new Mrs. Pottle set aside the book she was reading—Volume Dec to Erd of the encyclopedia.
"Yes, Blossom dear." Mr. Pottle's tone was fraught with the tender solicitude of the recently wed. He looked up from his book—Volume Ode to Pay of the encyclopedia.
"Yes, Blossom dear." Mr. Pottle's tone was filled with the affectionate concern of a newlywed. He looked up from his book—Volume Ode to Pay of the encyclopedia.
"Ambrose, we must get a dog!"
"Ambrose, we need to get a dog!"
"A dog, darling?"
"A dog, babe?"
His tone was still tender but a thought lacking in warmth. His smile, he hoped, conveyed the impression that while he utterly approved of Blossom, herself, personally, her current idea struck no responsive chord in his bosom.
His tone was still gentle but felt a bit cold. He hoped his smile showed that, while he fully approved of Blossom as a person, her current idea didn’t resonate with him at all.
"Yes, a dog."
"Yes, it's a dog."
She sighed as she gazed at a large framed steel-engraving of Landseer's St. Bernards that occupied a space on the wall until recently tenanted by a crayon enlargement of her first husband in his lodge regalia.
She sighed as she looked at a large framed steel engraving of Landseer’s St. Bernards that had taken the spot on the wall that was recently occupied by a crayon enlargement of her first husband in his lodge regalia.
"Such noble creatures," she sighed. "So intelligent. And so loyal."
"Such amazing creatures," she sighed. "So smart. And so loyal."
"In the books they are," murmured Mr. Pottle.
"In the books they are," Mr. Pottle whispered.
"Oh, Ambrose," she protested with a pout. "How can you say such a thing? Just look at their big eyes, so full of soul. What magnificent animals! So full of understanding and fidelity and—and——"[Pg 70]
"Oh, Ambrose," she complained with a pout. "How can you say that? Just look at their big eyes, so full of soul. What amazing animals! So full of understanding and loyalty and—and——"[Pg 70]
"Fleas?" suggested Mr. Pottle.
"Fleas?" asked Mr. Pottle.
Her glance was glacial.
Her gaze was icy.
"Ambrose, you are positively cruel," she said, tiny, injured tears gathering in her wide blue eyes. He was instantly penitent.
"Ambrose, you are so cruel," she said, tiny, hurt tears welling up in her big blue eyes. He immediately felt sorry.
"Forgive me, dear," he begged. "I forgot. In the books they don't have 'em, do they? You see, precious, I don't take as much stock in books as I used to. I've been fooled so often."
"Forgive me, dear," he pleaded. "I forgot. They don't have them in the books, right? You see, sweetheart, I don't put as much faith in books as I used to. I've been tricked too many times."
"They're lovely books," said Mrs. Pottle, somewhat mollified. "You said yourself that you adore dog stories."
"They're great books," said Mrs. Pottle, a bit softened. "You said you love dog stories."
"Sure I do, honey," said Mr. Pottle, "but a man can like stories about elephants without wanting to own one, can't he?"
"Of course I do, sweetie," Mr. Pottle said, "but a guy can enjoy stories about elephants without wanting to own one, right?"
"A dog is not an elephant, Ambrose."
"A dog isn't an elephant, Ambrose."
He could not deny it.
He couldn't deny it.
"Don't you remember," she pursued, rapturously, "that lovely book, 'Hero, the Collie Beautiful,' where a kiddie finds a puppy in an ash barrel, and takes care of it, and later the collie grows up and rescues the kiddie from a fire; or was that the book where the collie flew at the throat of the man who came to murder the kiddie's father, and the father broke down and put his arms around the collie's neck because he had kicked the collie once and the collie used to follow him around with big, hurt eyes and yet when he was in danger Hero saved him because collies are so sensitive and so loyal?"
"Don’t you remember," she said excitedly, "that wonderful book, 'Hero, the Beautiful Collie,' where a kid finds a puppy in a trash can, takes care of it, and later the collie grows up and saves the kid from a fire? Or was that the one where the collie attacked the man who tried to kill the kid’s dad, and the dad broke down and hugged the collie because he had kicked it once? The collie would follow him around with those big, sad eyes, and even though he was mistreated, when danger came, Hero saved him because collies are so sensitive and loyal?"
"Uh huh," assented Mr. Pottle.
"Uh huh," agreed Mr. Pottle.
"And that story we read, 'Almost Human'," she rippled on fluidly, "about the kiddie who was lost in a snow-storm in the mountains and the brave St. Bernard that came along with bottles of spirits around its neck—St. Bernards always carry them—and——"[Pg 71]
"And that story we read, 'Almost Human,'" she continued smoothly, "about the kid who got lost in a snowstorm in the mountains and the brave St. Bernard that showed up with bottles of liquor around its neck—St. Bernards always carry them—and——"[Pg 71]
"Do the bottles come with the dogs?" asked Mr. Pottle, hopefully.
"Do the bottles come with the dogs?" Mr. Pottle asked, feeling hopeful.
She elevated disapproving eyebrows.
She raised her eyebrows disapprovingly.
"Ambrose," she said, sternly, "don't always be making jests about alcohol. It's so common. You know when I married you, you promised never even to think of it again."
"Ambrose," she said firmly, "stop making jokes about alcohol. It’s so ordinary. You know that when I married you, you promised you wouldn’t even think about it again."
"Yes, Blossom," said Mr. Pottle, meekly.
"Yeah, Blossom," said Mr. Pottle, quietly.
She beamed.
She smiled brightly.
"Well, dear, what kind of a dog shall we get?" she asked briskly. He felt that all was lost.
"Well, dear, what kind of dog should we get?" she asked cheerfully. He felt that everything was lost.
"There are dogs and dogs," he said moodily. "And I don't know anything about any of them."
"There are all kinds of dogs," he said, sounding frustrated. "And I don't know anything about any of them."
"I'll read what it says here," she said. Mrs. Pottle was pursuing culture through the encyclopedia, and felt that she would overtake it on almost any page now.
"I'll read what it says here," she said. Mrs. Pottle was exploring culture through the encyclopedia and felt that she was about to catch up with it on just about any page now.
"Dog," she read, "is the English generic term for the quadruped of the domesticated variety of canis."
"Dog," she read, "is the English general term for the domesticated four-legged member of canis."
"Well, I'll be darned!" exclaimed her husband. "Is that a fact?"
"Well, I’ll be darned!" her husband exclaimed. "Is that true?"
"Be serious, Ambrose, please. The choice of a dog is no jesting matter," she rebuked him, and then read on, "In the Old and New Testaments the dog is spoken of almost with abhorrence; indeed, it ranks among the unclean beasts——"
"Be serious, Ambrose, please. Choosing a dog is not a joke," she scolded him, and then continued reading, "In the Old and New Testaments, dogs are almost universally despised; in fact, they are listed among the unclean animals——"
"There, Blossom," cried Mr. Pottle, clutching at a straw, "what did I tell you? Would you fly in the face of the Good Book?"
"There, Blossom," shouted Mr. Pottle, grasping at straws, "what did I tell you? Are you really going to go against the Good Book?"
She did not deign to reply verbally; she looked refrigerators at him.
She didn’t bother to respond verbally; she just gave him a look.
"The Egyptians, on the other hand," she read, a note of triumph in her voice, "venerated the dog, and when a dog died they shaved their heads as a badge of mourning——"[Pg 72]
"The Egyptians, on the other hand," she read, a note of triumph in her voice, "worshipped the dog, and when a dog died, they shaved their heads as a sign of mourning——"[Pg 72]
"The Egyptians did, hey?" remarked Mr. Pottle, open disgust on his apple of face. "Shaved their own heads, did they? No wonder they all turned to mummies. You can't tell me it's safe for a man to shave his own head; there ought to be a law against it."
"The Egyptians really did, huh?" said Mr. Pottle, clearly disgusted on his round face. "They shaved their own heads, did they? No wonder they all ended up as mummies. You can't convince me it's safe for a guy to shave his own head; there should be a law against that."
Mr. Pottle was in the barber business.
Mr. Pottle was in the barbering business.
Unheedful of this digression, Mrs. Pottle read on.
Unbothered by this aside, Mrs. Pottle continued reading.
"There are many sorts of dogs. I'll read the list so we can pick out ours. You needn't look cranky, Ambrose; we're going to have one. Let me see. Ah, yes. 'There are Great Danes, mastiffs, collies, dalmatians, chows, New Foundlands, poodles, setters, pointers, retrievers—Labrador and flat-coated—spaniels, beagles, dachshunds—I'll admit they are rather nasty; they're the only sort of dog I can't bear—whippets, otterhounds, terriers, including Scotch, Irish, Welsh, Skye and fox, and St. Bernards.' St. Bernards, it says, are the largest; 'their ears are small and their foreheads white and dome-shaped, giving them the well known expression of benignity and intelligence.' Oh, Ambrose"—her eyes were full of dreams—"Oh, Ambrose, wouldn't it be just too wonderful for words to have a great, big, beautiful dog like that?"
"There are many kinds of dogs. I'll read the list so we can choose ours. You don’t need to look upset, Ambrose; we’re definitely getting one. Let me see. Ah, yes. 'There are Great Danes, mastiffs, collies, Dalmatians, chows, Newfoundlands, poodles, setters, pointers, retrievers—Labrador and flat-coated—spaniels, beagles, dachshunds—I’ll admit they can be a bit unpleasant; they’re the only type of dog I can’t stand—whippets, otterhounds, terriers, including Scotch, Irish, Welsh, Skye, and fox, and St. Bernards.' St. Bernards, it says, are the largest; 'their ears are small and their foreheads are white and dome-shaped, giving them the well-known look of kindness and intelligence.' Oh, Ambrose"—her eyes were full of dreams—"Oh, Ambrose, wouldn’t it be just amazing to have a big, beautiful dog like that?"
"There isn't any too much room in this bungalow as it is," demurred Mr. Pottle. "Better get a chow."
"There isn't really any room in this bungalow as it is," Mr. Pottle objected. "You should grab some food."
"You don't seem to realize, Ambrose Pottle," the lady replied with some severity, "that what I want a dog for is protection."
"You don't seem to get it, Ambrose Pottle," the lady said firmly, "that the reason I want a dog is for protection."
"Protection, my angel? Can't I protect you?"
"Protection, my angel? Can't I keep you safe?"
"Not when you're away on the road selling your shaving cream. Then's when I need some big, loyal creature to protect me."
"Not when you're off traveling to sell your shaving cream. That's when I need a big, loyal companion to keep me safe."
"From what?"
"From what source?"
"Why should they come here?"
"Why should they come here?"
"How about all our wedding silver? And then kidnapers might come."
"How about all our wedding silver? And then kidnappers might show up."
"Kidnapers? What could they kidnap?"
"Kidnappers? What could they take?"
"Me," said Mrs. Pottle. "How would you like to come home from Zanesville or Bucyrus some day and find me gone, Ambrose?" Her lip quivered at the thought.
"Me," said Mrs. Pottle. "How would you feel if you came home from Zanesville or Bucyrus one day and found me missing, Ambrose?" Her lip trembled at the thought.
To Mr. Pottle, privately, this contingency seemed remote. His bride was not the sort of woman one might kidnap easily. She was a plentiful lady of a well developed maturity, whose clothes did not conceal her heroic mold, albeit they fitted her as tightly as if her modiste were a taxidermist. However, not for worlds would he have voiced this sacrilegious thought; he was in love; he preferred that she should think of herself as infinitely clinging and helpless; he fancied the rôle of sturdy oak.
To Mr. Pottle, this possibility seemed unlikely. His bride wasn't the kind of woman who could be easily kidnapped. She was a curvy, confident woman whose clothes hugged her figure as if they were tailored by a taxidermist. However, he would never dare express such a blasphemous thought; he was in love. He wanted her to see herself as completely dependent and delicate; he imagined himself as the strong protector.
"All right, Blossom," he gave in, patting her cheek. "If my angel wants a dog, she shall have one. That reminds me, Charley Meacham, the boss barber of the Ohio House, has a nice litter. He offered me one or two or three if I wanted them. The mother is as fine a looking spotted coach dog as ever you laid an eye on and the pups——"
"Okay, Blossom," he relented, patting her cheek. "If my angel wants a dog, she’ll get one. That reminds me, Charley Meacham, the top barber at the Ohio House, has a nice litter. He offered me one or two or three if I wanted. The mother is a beautiful spotted coach dog like you’ve never seen, and the pups——"
"What was the father?" demanded Mrs. Pottle.
"What was the father?" asked Mrs. Pottle.
"How should I know? There's a black pup, and a spotted pup, and a yellow pup, and a white pup and a——"
"How should I know? There’s a black puppy, a spotted puppy, a yellow puppy, and a white puppy and a——"
Mrs. Pottle sniffed.
Mrs. Pottle sniffed.
"No mungles for me," she stated, flatly, "I hate mungles. I want a thoroughbred, or nothing. One with a pedigree, like that adorably handsome creature there."[Pg 74]
"No mungles for me," she said flatly, "I hate mungles. I want a thoroughbred, or nothing. One with a pedigree, like that incredibly handsome creature over there."[Pg 74]
She nodded toward the engraving of the giant St. Bernards.
She nodded toward the engraving of the huge St. Bernards.
"But, darling," objected Mr. Pottle, "pedigreed pups cost money. A dog can bark and bite whether he has a family tree or not, can't he? We can't afford one of these fancy, blue-blooded ones. I've got notes at the bank right now I don't know how the dooce I'm going to pay. My shaving stick needs capital. I can't be blowing in hard-earned dough on pups."
"But, honey," protested Mr. Pottle, "purebred puppies cost a lot. A dog can bark and bite whether it has a pedigree or not, right? We can't afford one of those fancy, high-class ones. I have bills at the bank right now that I don’t know how I’m going to pay. I need money for my razor. I can’t be spending my hard-earned cash on puppies."
"Oh, Ambrose, I actually believe you—don't—care—whether—I'm—kidnaped—or—not!" his wife began, a catch in her voice. A heart of wrought iron would have been melted by the pathos of her tone and face.
“Oh, Ambrose, I really think you—don’t—care—whether—I’m—kidnapped—or—not!” his wife started, her voice catching. A heart made of iron would have been softened by the emotion in her tone and expression.
"There, there, honey," said Mr. Pottle, hastily, with an appropriate amatory gesture, "you shall have your pup. But remember this, Blossom Pottle. He's yours. You are to have all the responsibility and care of him."
"There, there, sweetie," said Mr. Pottle quickly, with a fitting affectionate gesture, "you'll get your puppy. But remember this, Blossom Pottle. He's yours. You have all the responsibility and care for him."
"Oh, Ambrose, you're so good to me," she breathed.
"Oh, Ambrose, you're so nice to me," she said.
The next evening when Mr. Pottle came home he observed something brown and fuzzy nestling in his Sunday velour hat. With a smothered exclamation of the kind that has no place in a romance, he dumped the thing out and saw it waddle away on unsteady legs, leaving him sadly contemplating the strawberry silk lining of his best hat.
The next evening when Mr. Pottle got home, he noticed something brown and fuzzy tucked inside his Sunday velour hat. With a muffled exclamation that doesn't belong in a romantic story, he shook it out and watched it waddle away on shaky legs, leaving him to sadly stare at the strawberry silk lining of his best hat.
"Isn't he a love? Isn't he just too sweet," cried Mrs. Pottle, emerging from the living room and catching the object up in her arms. "Come to mama, sweetie-pie. Did the nassy man frighten my precious Pershing?"
"Isn't he adorable? Isn't he just the sweetest," shouted Mrs. Pottle, coming out of the living room and scooping him up in her arms. "Come here, mama's little darling. Did that nasty man scare my precious Pershing?"
"Pershing. I named him for a brave man and a fighter. I just know he'll be worthy of it, when he grows up, and starts to protect me."
"Pershing. I named him after a brave man and a fighter. I know he'll live up to it when he grows up and starts to look out for me."
"In how many years?" inquired Mr. Pottle, cynically.
"In how many years?" Mr. Pottle asked, sounding cynical.
"The man said he'd be big enough to be a watch dog in a very few months; they grow so fast."
"The man said he'd be big enough to be a watchdog in just a few months; they grow so quickly."
"What man said this?"
"Which guy said this?"
"The kennel man. I bought Pershing at the Laddiebrook-Sunshine Kennels to-day." She paused to kiss the pink muzzle of the little animal; Mr. Pottle winced at this but she noted it not, and rushed on.
"The kennel guy. I got Pershing at the Laddiebrook-Sunshine Kennels today." She stopped to kiss the little animal's pink muzzle; Mr. Pottle flinched at this, but she didn't notice and continued on.
"Such an interesting place, Ambrose. Nothing but dogs and dogs and dogs. All kinds, too. They even had one mean, sneaky-looking dachshund there; I just couldn't trust a dog like that. Ugh! Well, I looked at all the dogs. The minute I saw Pershing I knew he was my dog. His little eyes looked up at me as much as to say, 'I'll be yours, mistress, faithful to the death,' and he put out the dearest little pink tongue and licked my hand. The kennel man said, 'Now ain't that wonderful, lady, the way he's taken to you? Usually he growls at strangers. He's a one man dog, all right, all right'."
"Such a cool place, Ambrose. It was full of dogs, all kinds of them. They even had this mean, sneaky-looking dachshund there; I just couldn't trust a dog like that. Ugh! Anyway, I looked at all the dogs. The moment I saw Pershing, I knew he was the one for me. His little eyes looked up at me as if to say, 'I’ll be yours, and I’ll be loyal forever,' and he stuck out his adorable little pink tongue and licked my hand. The kennel guy said, 'Isn’t that amazing, lady, how he’s taken to you? He usually growls at strangers. He’s definitely a one-person dog, that’s for sure.'"
"A one man dog?" said Mr. Pottle, blankly.
"A one-man dog?" said Mr. Pottle, blankly.
"Yes. One that loves his owner, and nobody else. That's just the kind I want."
"Yeah. One that loves its owner and no one else. That's exactly the kind I want."
"Where do I come in?" inquired Mr. Pottle.
"Where do I fit in?" Mr. Pottle asked.
"Oh, he'll learn to tolerate you, I guess," she reassured him. Then she rippled on, "I just had to have him then. He was one of five, but he already had a little personality all his own, although he's only three weeks old. I saw his mother—a magnificent creature, Ambrose, big as a Shetland pony and twice as shaggy,[Pg 76] and with the most wonderful appealing eyes, that looked at me as if it stabbed her to the heart to have her little ones taken from her. And such a pedigree! It covers pages. Her name is Gloria Audacious Indomitable; the Audacious Indomitables are a very celebrated family of St. Bernards, the kennel man said."
"Oh, he’ll learn to put up with you, I guess," she reassured him. Then she continued, "I just had to have him right then. He was one of five, but he already had a little personality all his own, even though he’s only three weeks old. I saw his mother—a magnificent creature, Ambrose, as big as a Shetland pony and twice as shaggy,[Pg 76] with the most amazing, appealing eyes that looked at me as if it broke her heart to have her little ones taken away. And such a pedigree! It spans pages. Her name is Gloria Audacious Indomitable; the Audacious Indomitables are a very famous family of St. Bernards, the kennel man said."
"What about his father?" queried Mr. Pottle, poking the ball of pup with his finger.
"What about his father?" asked Mr. Pottle, poking the puppy's nose with his finger.
"I didn't see him," admitted Mrs. Pottle. "I believe they are not living together now."
"I didn't see him," Mrs. Pottle admitted. "I think they're not living together anymore."
She snuggled the pup to her capacious bosom.
She cuddled the puppy to her large chest.
"So," she said, "its whole name is Pershing Audacious Indomitable, isn't it, tweetums?"
"So," she said, "its full name is Pershing Audacious Indomitable, right, sweetheart?"
"It's a swell name," admitted Mr. Pottle. "Er—Blossom dear, how much did he cost?"
"It's a great name," admitted Mr. Pottle. "Uh—Blossom, sweetie, how much did he cost?"
She brought out the reply quickly, almost timidly.
She quickly brought out the reply, almost shyly.
"Fifty dollars."
"50 dollars."
"Fif——" his voice stuck in his larynx. "Great Cæsar's Ghost!"
"Fif——" his voice caught in his throat. "Great Caesar's Ghost!"
"But think of his pedigree," cried his wife.
"But think about his background," exclaimed his wife.
All he could say was:
All he could say was:
"Great Cæsar's Ghost! Fifty dollars! Great Cæsar's Ghost!"
"Wow, $50! Wow!"
"Why, we can exhibit him at bench shows," she argued, "and win hundreds of dollars in prizes. And his pups will be worth fifty dollars per pup easily, with that pedigree."
"Why, we can show him at competitions," she argued, "and win hundreds of dollars in prizes. And his puppies will easily be worth fifty dollars each, with that pedigree."
"Great Cæsar's Ghost," said Mr. Pottle, despondently. "Fifty dollars! And the shaving stick business all geflooey."
"Great Caesar's Ghost," said Mr. Pottle, feeling down. "Fifty dollars! And the shaving stick business is all messed up."
"He'll be worth a thousand to me as a protector," she declared, defiantly. "You wait and see, Ambrose Pottle. Wait till he grows up to be a great, big, handsome, intelligent dog, winning prizes and protecting[Pg 77] your wife. He'll be the best investment we ever made, you mark my words."
"He'll be worth a thousand to me as a protector," she said boldly. "Just wait, Ambrose Pottle. Wait until he grows up to be a big, handsome, smart dog, winning awards and looking out for[Pg 77] your wife. He'll be the best investment we ever made, remember my words."
Had Pershing encountered Mr. Pottle's eye at that moment the marrow of his small canine bones would have congealed.
Had Pershing seen Mr. Pottle's gaze at that moment, the very core of his tiny dog bones would have frozen.
"All right, Blossom," said her spouse, gloomily. "He's yours. You take care of him. I wonder, I just wonder, that's all."
"Okay, Blossom," her partner said, sadly. "He's your responsibility. You handle him. I just wonder, that's all."
"What do you wonder, Ambrose?"
"What are you wondering about, Ambrose?"
"If they'll let him visit us when we're in the poor house."
"If they'll let him come see us when we're in the nursing home."
To this his wife remarked, "Fiddlesticks," and began to feed Pershing from a nursing bottle.
To this, his wife replied, "Nonsense," and started to feed Pershing from a baby bottle.
"Grade A milk, I suppose," groaned Mr. Pottle.
"Grade A milk, I guess," groaned Mr. Pottle.
"Cream," she corrected, calmly. "Pershing is no mungle. Remember that, Ambrose Pottle."
"Cream," she corrected, calmly. "Pershing is no joke. Remember that, Ambrose Pottle."
It was a nippy, frosty night, and Mr. Pottle, after much chattering of teeth, had succeeded in getting a place warm in the family bed, and was floating peacefully into a dream in which he got a contract for ten carload lots of Pottle's Edible Shaving Cream. "Just Lather, Shave and Lick. That's All," when his wife's soft knuckles prodded him in the ribs.
It was a chilly, frosty night, and Mr. Pottle, after a lot of teeth chattering, had finally managed to find a warm spot in the family bed and was drifting peacefully into a dream where he landed a contract for ten carloads of Pottle's Edible Shaving Cream. "Just Lather, Shave, and Lick. That's All," when his wife's gentle knuckles poked him in the ribs.
"Ambrose, Ambrose, do wake up. Do you hear that?"
"Ambrose, Ambrose, wake up. Do you hear that?"
He sleepily opened a protesting eye. He heard faint, plaintive, peeping sounds somewhere in the house.
He groggily opened one eye, which seemed to complain. He heard soft, sad peeping sounds coming from somewhere in the house.
"It's that wretched hound," he said crossly.
"It's that miserable dog," he said angrily.
"Pershing is not a hound, Ambrose Pottle."
"Pershing isn't a hound, Ambrose Pottle."
"Oh, all right, Blossom, ALL RIGHT. It's that noble creature, G'night."
"Oh, fine, Blossom, FINE. It's that noble being, G'night."
But the knuckles tattooed on his drowsy ribs again.
But the knuckles tattooed on his sleepy ribs again.
No response.
No reply.
"Ambrose, little Pershing is lonesome."
"Ambrose, little Pershing feels lonely."
"Well, suppose you go and sing him to sleep."
"Well, why don't you go and sing him to sleep?"
"Ambrose! And us married only a month!"
"Ambrose! And we've only been married for a month!"
Mr. Pottle sat up in bed.
Mr. Pottle sat up in bed.
"Is he your pup," he demanded, oratorically, "or is he not your pup, Mrs. Pottle? And anyhow, why pamper him? He's all right. Didn't I walk six blocks in the cold to a grocery store to get a box for his bed? Didn't you line it with some of my best towels? Isn't it under a nice, warm stove? What more can a hound——"
"Is he your dog," he asked emphatically, "or is he not your dog, Mrs. Pottle? And really, why spoil him? He's fine. Didn't I walk six blocks in the cold to a grocery store to get a box for his bed? Didn't you line it with some of my best towels? Isn't it under a nice, warm stove? What more can a dog——"
"Ambrose!"
"Ambrose!"
"——noble creature, expect?"
"——noble creature, what do you expect?"
He dived into his pillow as if it were oblivion.
He buried his face in the pillow like it was a void.
"Ambrose," said his wife, loudly and firmly, "Pershing is lonesome. Thoroughbreds have such sensitive natures. If he thought we were lying here neglecting him, it wouldn't surprise me a bit if he died of a broken heart before morning. A pedigreed dog like Pershing has the feelings of a delicate child."
"Ambrose," his wife said loudly and firmly, "Pershing is lonely. Thoroughbreds have such sensitive natures. If he thinks we're here ignoring him, I wouldn't be surprised at all if he died of a broken heart by morning. A purebred dog like Pershing has the feelings of a delicate child."
Muffled words came from the Pottle pillow.
Muffled words came from the Pottle pillow.
"Well, whose one man dog is he?"
"Well, who's his owner?"
Mrs. Pottle began to sniffle audibly.
Mrs. Pottle started to sniffle loudly.
"I d-don't believe you'd c-care if I got up and c-caught my d-death of c-cold," she said. "You know how easily I c-chill, too. But I c-can't leave that poor motherless little fellow cry his heart out in that big, dark, lonely kitchen. I'll just have to get up and——"
"I don't think you'd care if I got up and caught my death of cold," she said. "You know how easily I get cold, too. But I can't leave that poor little guy crying his heart out in that big, dark, lonely kitchen. I'll just have to get up and——"
She stirred around as if she really intended to. The chivalrous Mr. Pottle heaved up from his pillow like an irate grampus from the depths of a tank.
She moved around as if she actually meant to. The gallant Mr. Pottle pushed himself up from his pillow like an annoyed whale coming up from the bottom of a tank.
"I'll go," he grumbled, fumbling around with goose-fleshed limbs for his chilly slippers. "Shall I tell[Pg 79] him about Little Red Riding Hood or Goody Two Shoes?"
"I'll go," he muttered, awkwardly searching for his cold slippers with his goosebump-covered limbs. "Should I tell[Pg 79] him about Little Red Riding Hood or Goody Two Shoes?"
"Ambrose, if you speak roughly to Pershing, I shall never forgive you. And he won't either. No. Bring him in here."
"Ambrose, if you talk harshly to Pershing, I will never forgive you. And he won't either. No. Bring him in here."
"Here?" His tone was aghast; barbers are aseptic souls.
"Here?" His tone was shocked; barbers are sterile people.
"Yes, of course."
"Sure thing."
"In bed?"
"In bed?"
"Certainly."
"Of course."
"Oh, Blossom!"
"Oh, Blossom!"
"We can't leave him in the cold, can we?"
"We can't just leave him out in the cold, can we?"
"But, Blossom, suppose he's—suppose he has——"
"But, Blossom, what if he's—what if he has——"
The hiatus was expressive.
The break was expressive.
"He hasn't." Her voice was one of indignant denial. "Pedigreed dogs don't. Why, the kennels were immaculate."
"He hasn't." Her voice was full of angry denial. "Purebred dogs don’t. The kennels were spotless."
"Humph," said Mr. Pottle dubiously. He strode into the kitchen and returned with Pershing in his arms; he plumped the small, bushy, whining animal in bed beside his wife.
"Humph," Mr. Pottle said skeptically. He walked into the kitchen and came back with Pershing in his arms; he dropped the little, furry, whining dog onto the bed next to his wife.
"I suppose, Mrs. Pottle," he said, "that you are prepared to take the consequences."
"I guess, Mrs. Pottle," he said, "that you’re ready to face the consequences."
She stroked the squirming thing, which emitted small, protesting bleats.
She gently petted the wriggling creature, which let out soft, protesting bleats.
"Don't you mind the nassy man, sweetie-pie," she cooed. "Casting 'spersions on poor li'l lonesome doggie." Then, to her husband, "Ambrose, how can you suggest such a thing? Don't stand there in the cold."
"Don't pay attention to that nasty man, sweetie-pie," she said soothingly. "Spreading bad words about the poor little lonely doggy." Then, to her husband, "Ambrose, how can you suggest such a thing? Don't just stand there in the cold."
"Nevertheless," said Mr. Pottle, oracularly, as he prepared to seek slumber at a point as remote as possible in the bed from Pershing, "I'll bet a dollar to a doughnut that I'm right."
"Nevertheless," said Mr. Pottle confidently, as he got ready to sleep as far away from Pershing as possible in the bed, "I’ll bet a dollar to a doughnut that I’m right."
Mr. Pottle won his doughnut. At three o'clock in[Pg 80] the morning, with the mercury flirting with the freezing mark, he suddenly surged up from his pillow, made twitching motions with limbs and shoulders, and stalked out into the living room, where he finished the night on a hard-boiled army cot, used for guests.
Mr. Pottle won his doughnut. At three o'clock in[Pg 80] the morning, with the temperature hovering around freezing, he suddenly sat up from his pillow, made twitching motions with his arms and shoulders, and walked into the living room, where he spent the rest of the night on a hard-boiled army cot used for guests.
As the days hurried by, he had to admit that the kennel man's predictions about the rapid growth of the animal seemed likely of fulfillment. In a very few weeks the offspring of Gloria Audacious Indomitable had attained prodigious proportions.
As the days flew by, he had to acknowledge that the kennel man's predictions about the animal's rapid growth seemed to be coming true. In just a few weeks, the offspring of Gloria Audacious Indomitable had grown to an impressive size.
"But, Blossom," said Mr. Pottle, eyeing the animal as it gnawed industriously at the golden oak legs of the player piano, "isn't he growing in a sort of funny way?"
"But, Blossom," said Mr. Pottle, watching the animal as it diligently chewed on the golden oak legs of the player piano, "isn't he growing in a kind of strange way?"
"Funny way, Ambrose?"
"Funny way, Ambrose?"
"Yes, dear; funny way. Look at his legs."
"Yeah, sweetheart; that's a strange way. Check out his legs."
She contemplated those members.
She thought about those members.
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"They're kinda brief, aren't they, Blossom?"
"They're kind of short, aren't they, Blossom?"
"Naturally. He's no giraffe, Ambrose. Young thoroughbreds have small legs. Just like babies."
"Of course. He’s not a giraffe, Ambrose. Young thoroughbreds have short legs. Just like babies."
"But he seems so sorta long in proportion to his legs," said Mr. Pottle, critically. "He gets to look more like an overgrown caterpillar every day."
"But he seems kind of long compared to his legs," Mr. Pottle said critically. "He looks more like a giant caterpillar every day."
"You said yourself, Ambrose, that you know nothing about dogs," his wife reminded him. "The legs always develop last. Give Pershing a chance to get his growth; then you'll see."
"You said it yourself, Ambrose, that you don't know anything about dogs," his wife reminded him. "The legs always grow last. Give Pershing some time to grow; then you'll see."
Mr. Pottle shrugged, unconvinced.
Mr. Pottle shrugged, not convinced.
"It's time to take Pershing out for his airing," Mrs. Pottle observed.
"It's time to take Pershing out for his walk," Mrs. Pottle noted.
A fretwork of displeasure appeared on the normally bland brow of Mr. Pottle.[Pg 81]
A frown of annoyance showed on the usuallyExpressionless face of Mr. Pottle.[Pg 81]
"Lotta good that does," he grunted. "Besides, I'm getting tired of leading him around on a string. He's so darn funny looking; the boys are beginning to kid me about him."
"Lotta good that does," he grunted. "Besides, I'm getting tired of leading him around on a string. He's so darn funny-looking; the guys are starting to tease me about him."
"Do you want me to go out," asked Mrs. Pottle, "with this heavy cold?"
"Do you want me to go out," Mrs. Pottle asked, "with this terrible cold?"
"Oh, all right," said Mr. Pottle blackly.
"Oh, fine," said Mr. Pottle bleakly.
"Now, Pershing precious, let mama put on your li'l blanket so you can go for a nice li'l walk with your papa."
"Now, Pershing darling, let me put your little blanket on so you can go for a nice little walk with your dad."
"I'm not his papa," growled Mr. Pottle, rebelliously. "I'm no relation of his."
"I'm not his dad," Mr. Pottle growled defiantly. "I'm not related to him at all."
However, the neighbors along Garden Avenue presently spied a short, rotund man, progressing with reluctant step along the street, in his hand a leathern leash at the end of which ambled a pup whose physique was the occasion of some discussion among the dog-fanciers who beheld it.
However, the neighbors along Garden Avenue currently saw a short, plump man walking slowly down the street, holding a leather leash attached to a puppy that sparked some conversation among the dog lovers who saw it.
"Blossom," said Mr. Pottle—it was after Pershing had outgrown two boxes and a large wash-basket—"you may say what you like but that dog of yours looks funny to me."
"Blossom," said Mr. Pottle—it was after Pershing had outgrown two boxes and a large laundry basket—"you can say whatever you want, but that dog of yours looks funny to me."
"How can you say that?" she retorted. "Just look at that long heavy coat. Look at that big, handsome head. Look at those knowing eyes, as if he understood every word we're saying."
"How can you say that?" she shot back. "Just look at that long, heavy coat. Look at that big, handsome head. Look at those knowing eyes, like he gets every word we're saying."
"But his legs, Blossom, his legs!"
"But his legs, Blossom, his legs!"
"They are a wee, tiny bit short," she confessed. "But he's still in his infancy. Perhaps we don't feed him often enough."
"They're a little bit short," she admitted. "But he's still just a baby. Maybe we don't feed him often enough."
"No?" said Mr. Pottle with a rising inflection which had the perfume of sarcasm about it, "No? I suppose[Pg 82] seven times a day, including once in the middle of the night isn't often enough?"
"No?" Mr. Pottle said with a sarcastic tone, "No? I guess[Pg 82] seven times a day, including once in the middle of the night, isn't often enough?"
"Honestly, Ambrose, you'd think you were an early Christian martyr being devoured by tigers to hear all the fuss you make about getting up just once for five or ten minutes in the night to feed poor, hungry little Pershing."
"Honestly, Ambrose, you’d think you were an early Christian martyr being eaten by tigers to hear all the fuss you make about getting up just once for five or ten minutes at night to feed poor, hungry little Pershing."
"It hardly seems worth it," remarked Mr. Pottle, "with him turning out this way."
"It hardly seems worth it," said Mr. Pottle, "with him turning out like this."
"What way?"
"Which way?"
"Bandy-legged."
"Bowed legs."
"St. Bernards," she said with dignity, "do not run to legs. Mungles may be all leggy, but not full blooded St. Bernards. He's a baby, remember that, Ambrose Pottle."
"St. Bernards," she said with confidence, "don't have long legs. Mungles might be all legs, but not purebred St. Bernards. He's just a puppy, keep that in mind, Ambrose Pottle."
"He eats more than a full grown farm hand," said Mr. Pottle. "And steak at fifty cents a pound!"
"He eats more than an adult farm worker," said Mr. Pottle. "And steak at fifty cents a pound!"
"You can't bring up a delicate dog like Pershing on liver," said Mrs. Pottle, crushingly. "Now run along, Ambrose, and take him for a good airing, while I get his evening broth ready."
"You can't raise a sensitive dog like Pershing on liver," said Mrs. Pottle, firmly. "Now go on, Ambrose, and take him for a nice walk while I prepare his evening broth."
"They extended that note of mine at the Bank, Blossom," said Mr. Pottle.
"They extended that note of mine at the bank, Blossom," said Mr. Pottle.
"Don't let him eat out of ash cans, and don't let him associate with mungles," said Mrs. Pottle.
"Don't let him dig through trash cans, and don't let him hang out with losers," said Mrs. Pottle.
Mr. Pottle skulked along side-streets, now dragging, now being dragged by the muscular Pershing. It was Mr. Pottle's idea to escape the attention of his friends, of whom there were many in Granville, and who, of late, had shown a disposition to make remarks about his evening promenade that irked his proud spirit. But, as he rounded the corner of Cottage Row, he encountered Charlie Meacham, tonsorialist, dog-fancier, wit.[Pg 83]
Mr. Pottle sneaked along the side streets, both dragging and being dragged by the strong Pershing. It was Mr. Pottle's idea to avoid the gaze of his many friends in Granville, who lately had taken to making remarks about his evening walks that annoyed his pride. However, as he turned the corner of Cottage Row, he ran into Charlie Meacham, a barber, dog lover, and witty guy.[Pg 83]
"Evening, Ambrose."
"Good evening, Ambrose."
"Evening, Charlie."
"Good evening, Charlie."
Mr. Pottle tried to ignore Pershing, to pretend that there was no connection between them, but Pershing reared up on stumpy hind legs and sought to embrace Mr. Meacham.
Mr. Pottle tried to ignore Pershing, pretending there was no connection between them, but Pershing stood up on his short back legs and tried to hug Mr. Meacham.
"Where'd you get the pooch?" inquired Mr. Meacham, with some interest.
"Where did you get the dog?" Mr. Meacham asked, sounding quite interested.
"Wife's," said Mr. Pottle, briefly.
"Wife's," Mr. Pottle said, briefly.
"Where'd she find it?"
"Where did she find it?"
"Didn't find him. Bought him at Laddiebrook-Sunshine Kennels."
"Didn’t find him. Got him from Laddiebrook-Sunshine Kennels."
"Oho," whistled Mr. Meacham.
"Ooh," whistled Mr. Meacham.
"Pedigreed," confided Mr. Pottle.
"Purebred," confided Mr. Pottle.
"You don't tell me!"
"Don't tell me!"
"Yep. Name's Pershing."
"Yep, I'm Pershing."
"Name's what?"
"What's your name?"
"Pershing. In honor of the great general."
"Pershing. In honor of the great general."
Mr. Meacham leaned against a convenient lamp-post; he seemed of a sudden overcome by some powerful emotion.
Mr. Meacham leaned against a nearby lamp post; he suddenly appeared to be overwhelmed by a strong emotion.
"What's the joke?" asked Mr. Pottle.
"What's the joke?" Mr. Pottle asked.
"Pershing!" Mr. Meacham was just able to get out. "Oh, me, oh my. That's rich. That's a scream."
"Pershing!" Mr. Meacham could barely say. "Oh wow, that's hilarious. That's a riot."
"Pershing," said Mr. Pottle, stoutly, "Audacious Indomitable. You ought to see his pedigree."
"Pershing," Mr. Pottle said confidently, "Audacious Indomitable. You should check out his pedigree."
"I'd like to," said Mr. Meacham, "I certainly would like to."
"I'd like to," Mr. Meacham said, "I definitely would like to."
He was studying the architecture of Pershing with the cool appraising eye of the expert. His eye rested for a long time on the short legs and long body.
He was examining the architecture of Pershing with the detached, critical gaze of an expert. His gaze lingered for a long time on the short legs and long body.
"Pottle," he said, thoughtfully, "haven't they got a dachshund up at those there kennels?"
"Pottle," he said, thinking, "don’t they have a dachshund at those kennels?"
"I believe they have," he said. "Why?"
"I think they have," he said. "Why?"
"Oh, nothing," replied Mr. Meacham, struggling to keep a grip on his emotions which threatened to choke him, "Oh, nothing." And he went off, with Mr. Pottle staring at his shoulder blades which titillated oddly as Mr. Meacham walked.
"Oh, nothing," Mr. Meacham replied, trying to control his emotions that were threatening to overwhelm him, "Oh, nothing." Then he walked away, leaving Mr. Pottle staring at his shoulder blades that moved strangely as Mr. Meacham continued on.
Mr. Pottle, after a series of tugs-of-war, got his charge home. A worry wormed its way into his brain like an auger into a pine plank. The worry became a suspicion. The suspicion became a horrid certainty. Gallant man that he was, and lover, he did not mention it to Blossom.
Mr. Pottle, after a tough battle, finally got his responsibility sorted out. A concern burrowed into his mind like a drill into a piece of wood. The concern turned into a suspicion. The suspicion evolved into a terrible certainty. Brave man that he was, and in love, he kept it to himself from Blossom.
But after that the evening excursion with Pershing became his cross and his wormwood. He pleaded to be allowed to take Pershing out after dark; Blossom wouldn't hear of it; the night air might injure his pedigreed lungs. In vain did he offer to hire a man—at no matter what cost—to take his place as companion to the creature which daily grew more pronounced and remarkable as to shape. Blossom declared that she would entrust no stranger with her dog; a Pottle, and a Pottle only, could escort him. The nightly pilgrimage became almost unendurable after a total stranger, said to be a Dubuque traveling man, stopped Mr. Pottle on the street one evening and asked, gravely:
But after that, the evening walks with Pershing became a burden for him. He begged to be allowed to take Pershing out after dark, but Blossom wouldn't hear of it; the night air could harm his prized lungs. He offered to hire someone—no matter what it would cost—to replace him as the companion for the dog, which was becoming more impressive in shape each day. Blossom insisted she would trust no stranger with her dog; only a Pottle could accompany him. The nightly routine became almost unbearable after a total stranger, who was said to be a traveling salesman from Dubuque, stopped Mr. Pottle on the street one evening and asked, seriously:
"I beg pardon, sir, but isn't that animal a peagle?"
"I’m sorry, sir, but isn’t that animal a peagle?"
"He is not a beagle," said Mr. Pottle, shortly.
"He’s not a beagle," Mr. Pottle said curtly.
"I didn't say 'beagle'," the stranger smiled, "I said 'peagle'—p-e-a-g-l-e."
"I didn't say 'beagle,'" the stranger smiled, "I said 'peagle'—p-e-a-g-l-e."
"What's that?"
"What's that?"
"A peagle," answered the stranger, "is a cross between a pony and a beagle." It took three men to stop the fight.[Pg 85]
"A peagle," replied the stranger, "is a mix between a pony and a beagle." It took three guys to break up the fight.[Pg 85]
Pershing, as Mr. Pottle perceived all too plainly, was growing more curious and ludicrous to the eye every day. He had the enormous head, the heavy body, the shaggy coat, and the benign, intellectual face of his mother; but alas, he had the bandy, caster-like legs of his putative father. He was an anti-climax. Everybody in Granville, save Blossom alone, seemed to realize the stark, the awful truth about Pershing's ancestry. Even he seemed to realize his own sad state; he wore a shamefaced look as he trotted by the side of Ambrose Pottle; Mr. Pottle's own features grew hang-dog. Despite her spouse's hints, Blossom never lost faith in Pershing.
Pershing, as Mr. Pottle noticed all too clearly, was becoming more curious and ridiculous every day. He had the huge head, heavy body, shaggy coat, and gentle, thoughtful face of his mother; but unfortunately, he inherited the bow-legged, awkward legs of his supposed father. He was a disappointment. Everyone in Granville, except for Blossom, seemed to understand the harsh, painful reality of Pershing's lineage. Even he seemed aware of his unfortunate situation; he had a embarrassed look as he trotted alongside Ambrose Pottle, whose own features appeared resigned. Despite her husband's hints, Blossom never lost faith in Pershing.
"Just you wait, Ambrose," she said. "One of these fine days you'll wake up and find he has developed a full grown set of limbs."
"Just you wait, Ambrose," she said. "One of these days you'll wake up and see he has grown a complete set of limbs."
"Like a tadpole, I suppose," he said grimly.
"Like a tadpole, I guess," he said grimly.
"Joke all you like, Ambrose. But mark my words: you'll be proud of Pershing. Just look at him there, taking in every word we say. Why, already he can do everything but speak. I just know I could count on him if I was in danger from burglars or kidnapers or anything. I'll feel so much safer with him in the house when you take your trip East next month."
"Make all the jokes you want, Ambrose. But remember what I’m saying: you’re going to be proud of Pershing. Just look at him, absorbing everything we say. Honestly, he can do everything except talk. I just know I could rely on him if I were in danger from burglars or kidnappers or anything like that. I’ll feel so much safer with him in the house while you're away on your trip to the East next month."
"The burglar that came on him in the dark would be scared to death," mumbled Mr. Pottle. She ignored this aside.
"The burglar that surprised him in the dark would be terrified," mumbled Mr. Pottle. She ignored this comment.
"Now, Ambrose," she said, "take the comb and give him a good combing. I may enter him in a bench show next month."
"Now, Ambrose," she said, "take the comb and give him a nice grooming. I might enter him in a dog show next month."
"You ought to," remarked Mr. Pottle, as he led Pershing away, "he looks like a bench."[Pg 86]
"You should," said Mr. Pottle, as he took Pershing away, "he looks like a bench."[Pg 86]
It was with a distinct sense of escape that Mr. Pottle some weeks later took a train for Washington where he hoped to have patented and trade-marked his edible shaving cream, a discovery he confidently expected to make his fortune.
It was with a strong sense of freedom that Mr. Pottle, a few weeks later, took a train to Washington where he hoped to get his edible shaving cream patented and trademarked, a breakthrough he believed would make him rich.
"Good-by, Ambrose," said Mrs. Pottle. "I'll write you every day how Pershing is getting along. At the rate he's growing you won't know him when you come back. You needn't worry about me. My one man dog will guard me, won't you, sweetie-pie? There now, give your paw to Papa Pottle."
"Goodbye, Ambrose," said Mrs. Pottle. "I'll write to you every day to update you on how Pershing is doing. At the rate he's growing, you won't recognize him when you come back. You don’t have to worry about me. My little dog will keep me safe, right, sweetie-pie? Now, give your paw to Papa Pottle."
"I'm not his papa, I tell you," cried Mr. Pottle with some passion as he grabbed up his suit-case and crunched down the gravel path.
"I'm not his dad, I tell you," cried Mr. Pottle with some intensity as he picked up his suitcase and stomped down the gravel path.
In all, his business in Washington kept him away from his home for twenty-four days. While he missed the society of Blossom, somehow he experienced a delicious feeling of freedom from care, shame and responsibility as he took his evening stroll about the capital. His trip was a success; the patent was secured, the trade-mark duly registered. The patent lawyer, as he pocketed his fee, perhaps to salve his conscience for its size, produced from behind a law book a bottle of an ancient and once honorable fluid and pressed it on Mr. Pottle.
Overall, his business in Washington kept him away from home for twenty-four days. While he missed being with Blossom, he felt an enjoyable sense of freedom from stress, shame, and responsibility as he took his evening walk around the capital. His trip was a success; he secured the patent and registered the trademark. The patent lawyer, as he pocketed his fee—maybe to ease his conscience about how much it was—pulled out a bottle of an old and once-respected drink from behind a law book and offered it to Mr. Pottle.
"I promised the wife I'd stay on the sprinkling cart," demurred Mr. Pottle.
"I promised my wife I'd stick to the sprinkling cart," Mr. Pottle said hesitantly.
"Oh, take it along," urged the patent lawyer. "You may need it for a cold one of these days."
"Oh, take it with you," the patent lawyer urged. "You might need it for a cold one of these days."
It occurred to Mr. Pottle that if there is one place in the world a man may catch his death of cold it is on a draughty railroad train, and wouldn't it be foolish of him with a fortune in his grasp, so to speak, not to take every precaution against a possibly fatal illness? Besides he knew that Blossom would never permit him to[Pg 87] bring the bottle into their home. He preserved it in the only way possible under the circumstances. When the train reached Granville just after midnight, Mr. Pottle skipped blithely from the car, made a sweeping bow to a milk can, cocked his derby over his eye, which was uncommonly bright and playful, and started for home with the meticulous but precarious step of the tight-rope walker.
It crossed Mr. Pottle's mind that if there's one place in the world a person could really catch a bad cold, it's on a drafty train. And wouldn't it be silly of him, with a fortune almost within reach, not to take every precaution against a serious illness? Plus, he knew that Blossom would never let him [Pg 87] bring the bottle into their house. He protected it in the only way he could manage given the situation. When the train pulled into Granville just after midnight, Mr. Pottle cheerfully hopped off the car, gave a grand bow to a milk can, tilted his derby hat over his eye—which looked unusually bright and playful—and headed home with the careful but shaky step of a tightrope walker.
It was his plan, carefully conceived, to steal softly as thistledown falling on velvet, into his bungalow without waking the sleeping Blossom, to spend the night on the guest cot, to spring up, fresh as a dewy daisy in the morn, and wake his wife with a smiling and coherent account of his trip.
It was his plan, carefully thought out, to sneak quietly like thistledown landing on velvet into his bungalow without waking the sleeping Blossom, to spend the night on the guest cot, to spring up, fresh as a dewy daisy in the morning, and wake his wife with a smiling and clear account of his trip.
Very quietly he tip-toed along the lawn leading to his front door, his latch key out and ready. But as he was about to place a noiseless foot on his porch, something vast, low and dark barred his path, and a bass and hostile growl brought him to an abrupt halt.
Very quietly, he tiptoed along the lawn leading to his front door, his key ready and in hand. But just as he was about to step quietly onto his porch, something huge, dark, and low blocked his way, and a deep, menacing growl stopped him in his tracks.
"Well, well, well, if it isn't li'l Pershin'," said Mr. Pottle, pleasantly, but remembering to pitch his voice in a low key. "Waiting on the porch to welcome Papa Pottle home! Nice li'l Pershin'."
"Well, well, well, if it isn't little Pershin'," said Mr. Pottle, pleasantly, but making sure to keep his voice low. "Waiting on the porch to welcome Papa Pottle home! Nice little Pershin'."
"Grrrrrrr Grrrrrrrrrr Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr," replied Pershing. He continued to bar the path, to growl ominously, to bare strong white teeth in the moonlight. In Mr. Pottle's absence he had grown enormously in head and body; but not in leg.
"Grrrrrrr Grrrrrrrrrr Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr," replied Pershing. He kept blocking the way, growling threateningly, showing off his strong white teeth in the moonlight. In Mr. Pottle's absence, he had gotten much larger in his head and body, but not in his legs.
"Pershin'," said Mr. Pottle, plaintively, "can it be that you have forgotten Papa Pottle? Have you forgotten nice, kind mans that took you for pretty walks? That fed you pretty steaks? That gave you pretty baths? Nice li'l Pershin', nice li'l——"
"Pershin'," said Mr. Pottle, sadly, "can it be that you have forgotten Papa Pottle? Have you forgotten the nice, kind man who took you on lovely walks? Who fed you nice steaks? Who gave you lovely baths? Nice little Pershin', nice little——"
Mr. Pottle reached down to pat the shaggy head[Pg 88] and drew back his hand with something that would pass as a curse in any language; Pershing had given his finger a whole-hearted nip.
Mr. Pottle bent down to pat the shaggy head[Pg 88] and quickly pulled his hand back, muttering a curse that would work in any language; Pershing had given his finger a strong bite.
"You low-down, underslung brute," rasped Mr. Pottle. "Get out of my way or I'll kick the pedigree outa you."
"You contemptible, low-life thug," Mr. Pottle growled. "Move aside or I'll kick the sense out of you."
Pershing's growl grew louder and more menacing. Mr. Pottle hesitated; he feared Blossom more than Pershing. He tried cajolery.
Pershing's growl got louder and more intimidating. Mr. Pottle paused; he was more scared of Blossom than of Pershing. He tried to sweet-talk his way out of it.
"Come, come, nice li'l St. Bernard. Great, big, noble St. Bernard. Come for li'l walk with Papa Pottle. Nice Pershin', nice Pershin', you dirty cur——"
"Come on, nice little St. Bernard. Big, noble St. Bernard. Come take a little walk with Papa Pottle. Nice puppy, nice puppy, you dirty mutt—"
This last remark was due to the animal's earnest but only partially successful effort to fasten its teeth in Mr. Pottle's calf. Pershing gave out a sharp, disappointed yelp.
This last comment was because the animal was trying really hard, but only somewhat succeeded, in biting Mr. Pottle's calf. Pershing let out a loud, frustrated yelp.
A white, shrouded figure appeared at the window.
A figure wrapped in white appeared at the window.
"Burglar, go away," it said, shrilly, "or I'll sic my savage St. Bernard on you."
"Burglar, get lost," it said loudly, "or I'll unleash my fierce St. Bernard on you."
"He's already sicced, Blottom," said a doleful voice. "It's me, Blottom. Your Ambrose."
"He's already sent after you, Blottom," said a sad voice. "It's me, Blottom. Your Ambrose."
"Why, Ambrose! How queer your voice sounds! Why don't you come in."
"Hey, Ambrose! Your voice sounds so strange! Why don't you come inside?"
"Pershing won't let me," cried Mr. Pottle. "Call him in."
"Pershing won't allow it," exclaimed Mr. Pottle. "Bring him in."
"He won't come," she wailed, "and I'm afraid of him at night like this."
"He’s not coming," she cried, "and I’m scared of him at night like this."
"Coax him in."
"Invite him in."
"He won't coax."
"He won't sweet talk."
"Bribe him with food."
"Bribe him with snacks."
"You can't bribe a thoroughbred."
"You can't buy a thoroughbred."
Mr. Pottle put his hands on his hips, and standing in the exact center of his lawn, raised a high, sardonic voice.[Pg 89]
Mr. Pottle put his hands on his hips and, standing right in the middle of his lawn, raised a mocking voice.[Pg 89]
"Oh, yes," he said, "oh, dear me, yes, I'll live to be proud of Pershing. Oh, yes indeed. I'll live to love the noble creature. I'll be glad I got up on cold nights to pour warm milk into his dear little stummick. Oh, yes. Oh, yes, he'll be worth thousands to me. Here I go down to Washington, and work my head to the bone to keep a roof over us, and when I get back I can't get under it. If you ask me, Mrs. Blottom Pottle née Gallup, if you ask me, that precious animal of yours, that noble creature is the muttiest mutt that ever——"
"Oh, yes," he said, "oh, dear me, yes, I'll live to be proud of Pershing. Oh, yes indeed. I'll live to love that amazing creature. I'll be glad I got up on cold nights to pour warm milk into his dear little tummy. Oh, yes. Oh, yes, he'll be worth a fortune to me. Here I go down to Washington, working my butt off to keep a roof over us, and when I get back I can't even get under it. If you ask me, Mrs. Blottom Pottle née Gallup, if you ask me, that precious animal of yours, that amazing creature is the muttiest mutt that ever——"
"Ambrose!" Her edged voice clipped his oration short. "You've been drinking!"
"Ambrose!" Her sharp voice interrupted his speech. "You've been drinking!"
"Well," said Mr. Pottle in a bellowing voice, "I guess a hound like that is enough to drive a person to drink. G'night, Blottom. I'm going to sleep in the flower bed. Frozen petunias will be my pillow. When I'm dead and gone, be kind to little Pershing for my sake."
"Well," Mr. Pottle said in a loud voice, "I guess a hound like that is enough to drive anyone to drink. Goodnight, Blottom. I'm going to sleep in the flower bed. Frozen petunias will be my pillow. When I'm gone, please be nice to little Pershing for my sake."
"Ambrose! Stop. Think of the neighbors. Think of your health. Come into the house this minute."
"Ambrose! Stop. Think about the neighbors. Think about your health. Come inside right now."
He tried to obey her frantic command, but the low-lying, far-flung bulk of Pershing blocked the way, a growling, fanged, hairy wall. Mr. Pottle retreated to the flower bed.
He tried to follow her urgent command, but the massive, sprawling presence of Pershing was in the way, a growling, snarling, furry barrier. Mr. Pottle stepped back to the flower bed.
"What was it the Belgiums said?" he remarked. "They shall not pash."
"What did the Belgians say?" he commented. "They shall not pass."
"Oh, what'll I do, what'll I do?" came from the window.
"Oh, what am I going to do, what am I going to do?" came from the window.
"Send for the militia," suggested Mr. Pottle with savage facetiousness.
"Call in the militia," Mr. Pottle suggested with a biting joke.
"I know," cried his wife, inspired, "I'll send for a veterinarian. He'll know what to do."
"I know," his wife exclaimed, feeling inspired. "I'll call a vet. He'll know what to do."
"A veterinarian!" he protested loudly. "Five bones a visit, and us the joke of Granville."[Pg 90]
"A vet!" he exclaimed loudly. "Five bucks a visit, and we're the laughingstock of Granville." [Pg 90]
But he could suggest nothing better and presently an automobile discharged a sleepy and disgusted dog-doctor at the Pottle homestead. It took the combined efforts of the two men and the woman to entice Pershing away from the door long enough for Mr. Pottle to slip into his house. During the course of Mrs. Pottle's subsequent remarks, Mr. Pottle said a number of times that he was sorry he hadn't stayed out among the petunias.
But he couldn't think of anything better, and soon a car dropped off a tired and annoyed vet at the Pottle home. It took the combined efforts of the two men and the woman to lure Pershing away from the door long enough for Mr. Pottle to sneak into his house. Throughout Mrs. Pottle's later comments, Mr. Pottle mentioned several times that he wished he had stayed out among the petunias.
In the morning Pershing greeted him with an innocent expression.
In the morning, Pershing greeted him with a naive look.
"I hope, Mr. Pottle," said his wife, as he sipped black coffee, "that you are now convinced what a splendid watch dog Pershing is."
"I hope, Mr. Pottle," said his wife, as he sipped black coffee, "that you’re now convinced what a great watchdog Pershing is."
"I wish I had that fifty back again," he answered. "The bank won't give me another extension on that note, Blossom."
"I wish I had that fifty back again," he said. "The bank won't give me another extension on that loan, Blossom."
She tossed a bit of bacon to Pershing who muffed it and retrieved it with only slight damage to the pink roses on the rug.
She tossed a piece of bacon to Pershing, who fumbled it and picked it up with only minor damage to the pink roses on the rug.
"I can't stand this much longer, Blossom," he burst out.
"I can't take this anymore, Blossom," he exclaimed.
"What?"
"Wait, what?"
"You used to love me."
"You used to care about me."
"I still do, Ambrose, despite all."
"I still do, Ambrose, despite everything."
"You conceal it well. That mutt takes all your time."
"You hide it well. That dog takes up all your time."
"Mutt, Ambrose?"
"Hey Mutt, Ambrose?"
"Mutt," said Mr. Pottle.
"Mutt," Mr. Pottle said.
"See! He's heard you," she cried. "Look at that hurt expression in his face."
"Look! He heard you," she exclaimed. "Check out that hurt look on his face."
"Bah," said Mr. Pottle. "When do we begin to get fifty dollars per pup. I could use the money. Isn't it[Pg 91] about time this great hulking creature did something to earn his keep? He's got the appetite of a lion."
"Bah," said Mr. Pottle. "When are we going to start getting fifty dollars per pup? I could really use the money. Isn't it[Pg 91] about time this big guy did something to earn his keep? He eats like a lion."
"Don't mind the nassy mans, Pershing. We're not a mutt, are we, Pershing? Ambrose, please don't say such things in his presence. It hurts him dreadfully. Mutt, indeed. Just look at those big, gentle, knowing eyes."
"Don't pay attention to the nasty guys, Pershing. We're not mixed breed, are we, Pershing? Ambrose, please don't say stuff like that around him. It really hurts him. Mixed breed, really. Just look at those big, gentle, wise eyes."
"Look at those legs, woman," said Mr. Pottle.
"Check out those legs, lady," said Mr. Pottle.
He despondently sipped his black coffee.
He sadly sipped his black coffee.
"Blossom," he said. "I'm going to Chicago to-night. Got to have a conference with the men who are dickering with me about manufacturing my shaving cream. I'll be gone three days and I'll be busy every second."
"Blossom," he said. "I'm going to Chicago tonight. I need to have a meeting with the guys who are negotiating with me about producing my shaving cream. I'll be gone for three days, and I'll be busy the entire time."
"Yes, Ambrose. Pershing will protect me."
"Yes, Ambrose. Pershing's got my back."
"And when I come back," he went on sternly, "I want to be able to get into my own house, do you understand?"
"And when I come back," he said firmly, "I want to be able to get into my own house, got it?"
"I warned you Pershing was a one man dog," she replied. "You'd better come back at noon while he's at lunch. You needn't worry about us."
"I told you Pershing is a one-man dog," she said. "You should come back at noon while he's at lunch. You don't need to worry about us."
"I shan't worry about Pershing," promised Mr. Pottle, reaching for his suit-case.
"I won't worry about Pershing," promised Mr. Pottle, reaching for his suitcase.
He had not overstated how busy he would be in Chicago. His second day was crowded. After a trip to the factory, he was closeted at his hotel in solemn conference in the evening with the president, a vice-president or two, a couple of assistant vice-presidents and their assistants, and a collection of sales engineers, publicity engineers, production engineers, personnel engineers, employment engineers, and just plain engineers; for a certain large corporation scented profit in his shaving cream. They were putting him through a business third degree and he was enjoying it. They had even reached the point where they were discussing his share[Pg 92] in the profits if they decided to manufacture his discovery. Mr. Pottle was expatiating on its merits.
He hadn't exaggerated how busy he would be in Chicago. His second day was packed. After visiting the factory, he spent the evening in his hotel having a serious meeting with the president, a couple of vice-presidents, some assistant vice-presidents and their assistants, along with a mix of sales engineers, publicity engineers, production engineers, personnel engineers, employment engineers, and just plain engineers; a major corporation had sniffed out a profit in his shaving cream. They were grilling him with questions about business, and he was actually enjoying it. They had even gotten to the point where they were talking about his share[Pg 92] in the profits if they decided to manufacture his invention. Mr. Pottle was going on about its advantages.
"Gentlemen," he said, "there are some forty million beards every morning in these United States, and forty million breakfasts to be eaten by men in a hurry. Now, my shaving cream being edible, combines——"
"Gentlemen," he said, "every morning there are about forty million beards in the United States, and forty million breakfasts for men who are in a rush. Now, since my shaving cream is edible, it combines——"
"Telegram for Mr. Puddle, Mr. Puddle, Mr. Puddle," droned a bell hop, poking in a head.
"Telegram for Mr. Puddle, Mr. Puddle, Mr. Puddle," droned a bellhop, poking his head in.
"Excuse me, gentlemen," said Mr. Pottle. He hoped they would think it an offer from a rival company. As he read the message his face grew white. Alarming words leaped from the yellow paper.
"Excuse me, gentlemen," Mr. Pottle said. He hoped they would see it as an offer from a competing company. As he read the message, his face turned pale. Frightening words jumped off the yellow paper.
"Come home. Very serious accident. Blossom."
"Come home. There’s been a serious accident. Blossom."
That was all, but to the recently mated Mr. Pottle it was enough. He crumpled the message with quivering fingers.
That was it, but for the newly married Mr. Pottle, it was everything. He crumpled the message with trembling fingers.
"Sorry, gentlemen," he said, trying to smile bravely. "Bad news from home. We'll have to continue this discussion later."
"Sorry, guys," he said, trying to smile confidently. "I got some bad news from home. We'll need to pick up this conversation later."
"You can just make the 10:10 train," said one of the engineers, sympathetically. "Hard lines, old man."
"You can still catch the 10:10 train," said one of the engineers, sympathetically. "Tough break, man."
Granville's lone, asthmatic taxi coughed up Mr. Pottle at the door of his house; it was dark; he did not dare look at the door-knob. His trembling hand twisted the key in the lock.
Granville's solitary, wheezing taxi dropped off Mr. Pottle at his doorstep; it was dark, and he didn't have the courage to look at the doorknob. His shaky hand turned the key in the lock.
"Who's that?" called a faint voice. It was Blossom's. He thanked God she was still alive.
"Who's that?" called a faint voice. It was Blossom's. He thanked God she was still alive.
He was in her room in an instant, and had switched on the light. She lay in bed, her face, once rosy, now pale; her eyes, once placid, now red-lidded and tear-swollen. He bent over her with tremulous anxiety.
He was in her room in an instant and had turned on the light. She lay in bed, her face, once rosy, now pale; her eyes, once calm, now red and swollen from tears. He leaned over her with shaky worry.
"Honey, what's happened? Tell your Ambrose."
"Honey, what happened? Tell me, Ambrose."
She raised herself feebly in bed. He thanked God she could move.[Pg 93]
She weakly propped herself up in bed. He was grateful that she could move.[Pg 93]
"Oh, it's too awful," she said with a sob. "Too dreadful for words."
"Oh, it’s just terrible," she said with a sob. "Way too awful to describe."
"What? Oh, what? Tell me, Blossom dearest. Tell me. I'll be brave, little woman. I'll try to bear it." He pressed her fevered hands in his.
"What? Oh, what? Please tell me, Blossom, my dear. Just tell me. I'll be strong, little woman. I'll do my best to handle it." He held her hot hands in his.
"I can hardly believe it," she sobbed. "I c-can hardly believe it."
"I can hardly believe it," she cried. "I c-can hardly believe it."
"Believe it? Believe what? Tell me, Blossom darling, in Heaven's name, tell me."
"Believe it? Believe what? Please, Blossom darling, for Heaven's sake, tell me."
"Pershing," she sobbed in a heart-broken crescendo, "Pershing has become a mother!"
"Pershing," she cried in a heart-wrenching climax, "Pershing has become a mom!"
Her sobs shook her.
She was shaking with sobs.
"And they're all mungles," she cried, "all nine of them."
"And they're all mungles," she exclaimed, "all nine of them."
Thunderclouds festooned the usually mild forehead of Mr. Pottle next morning. He was inclined to be sarcastic.
Thunderclouds decorated the normally calm face of Mr. Pottle the next morning. He was feeling sarcastic.
"Fifty dollars per pup, eh?" he said. "Fifty dollars per pup, eh?"
"Fifty dollars for each puppy, huh?" he said. "Fifty dollars for each puppy, huh?"
"Don't, Ambrose," his wife begged. "I can't stand it. To think with eyes like that Pershing should deceive me."
"Please, Ambrose," his wife pleaded. "I can't handle this. To think that Pershing could fool me with eyes like that."
"Pershing?" snorted Mr. Pottle so violently the toast hopped from the toaster. "Pershing? Not now. Violet! Violet! Violet!"
"Pershing?" Mr. Pottle scoffed so hard that the toast jumped out of the toaster. "Pershing? Not now. Violet! Violet! Violet!"
Mrs. Pottle looked meek.
Mrs. Pottle looked submissive.
"The ash man said he'd take the pups away if I gave him two dollars," she said.
"The ash guy said he would take the puppies away if I gave him two bucks," she said.
"Give him five," said Mr. Pottle, "and maybe he'll take Violet, too."
"Give him five," Mr. Pottle said, "and maybe he'll take Violet as well."
"I will not, Ambrose Pottle," she returned. "I will not desert her now that she has gotten in trouble. How[Pg 94] could she know, having been brought up so carefully? After all, dogs are only human."
"I won't, Ambrose Pottle," she replied. "I won't abandon her now that she's in trouble. How[Pg 94] could she know, having been raised so carefully? After all, dogs are only human."
"You actually intend to keep that——"
"You really plan to keep that——"
She did not allow him to pronounce the epithet that was forming on his lips, but checked it, with——
She didn’t let him say the word that was forming on his lips, but stopped it, with——
"Certainly I'll keep her. She is still a one man dog. She can still protect me from kidnapers and burglars."
"Of course I'll keep her. She's still a one-person dog. She can still protect me from kidnappers and burglars."
He threw up his hands, a despairing gesture.
He threw his hands up in a gesture of despair.
In the days that followed hard on the heels of Violet's disgrace, Mr. Pottle had little time to think of dogs. More pressing cares weighed on him. The Chicago men, their enthusiasm cooling when no longer under the spell of Mr. Pottle's arguments, wrote that they guessed that at this time, things being as they were, and under the circumstances, they were forced to regret that they could not make his shaving cream, but might at some later date be interested, and they were his very truly. The bank sent him a frank little message saying that it had no desire to go into the barber business, but that it might find that step necessary if Mr. Pottle did not step round rather soon with a little donation for the loan department.
In the days that followed Violet's downfall, Mr. Pottle had little time to think about dogs. He had more urgent concerns weighing on him. The Chicago guys, their excitement waning now that they were no longer under Mr. Pottle's influence, wrote that they regretted to inform him that given the current situation, they couldn’t move forward with making his shaving cream, but they might be interested at a later date, and they sincerely wished him well. The bank sent him a straightforward message saying that it had no interest in getting into the barber business, but it might find that necessary if Mr. Pottle didn’t come by soon with a little donation for the loan department.
It was thoughts of this cheerless nature that kept Mr. Pottle tossing uneasily in his share of the bed, and with wide-open, worried eyes doing sums on the moonlit ceiling. He waited the morrow with numb pessimism. For, though he had combed the town and borrowed every cent he could squeeze from friend or foe, though he had pawned his favorite case of razors, he was three hundred dollars short of the needed amount. Three hundred dollars is not much compared to all the money in the world, but to Mr. Pottle, on his bed of anxiety, it looked like the Great Wall of China.[Pg 95]
It was thoughts like these that kept Mr. Pottle tossing and turning in his part of the bed, his wide-open, worried eyes staring at the moonlit ceiling, trying to calculate things in his head. He faced the next day with a sense of despair. Despite having searched the town and borrowing every penny he could from friends and enemies alike, even pawning his prized set of razors, he still found himself three hundred dollars short of what he needed. Three hundred dollars isn't a lot compared to all the money in the world, but to Mr. Pottle, lying in his bed of worry, it felt as daunting as the Great Wall of China.[Pg 95]
He heard the town clock boom a faint two. It occurred to him that there was something singular, odd, about the silence. It took him minutes to decide what it was. Then he puzzled it out. Violet née Pershing was not barking. It was her invariable custom to make harrowing sounds at the moon from ten in the evening till dawn. He had learned to sleep through them, eventually. He pointed out to Blossom that a dog that barks all the time is a dooce of a watch-dog, and she pointed out to him that a dog that barks all the time thus advertising its presence and its ferocity, would be certain to scare off midnight prowlers. He wondered why Violet was so silent. The thought skipped through his brain that perhaps she had run away, or been poisoned, and in all his worry, he permitted himself a faint smile of hope. No, he thought, I was born unlucky. There must be another reason. It was borne into his brain cells what this reason must be.
He heard the town clock softly strike two. It dawned on him that there was something strange about the silence. It took him a few minutes to figure it out. Then he realized that Violet, formerly Pershing, wasn’t barking. It was her usual habit to make unsettling noises at the moon from ten at night until dawn. He had eventually learned to sleep through them. He told Blossom that a dog that barks all the time is a terrible watchdog, and she reminded him that a constantly barking dog, announcing its presence and fierceness, would definitely scare off any nighttime intruders. He wondered why Violet was so quiet. A thought briefly crossed his mind that maybe she had run away or been poisoned, and despite his worry, he allowed himself a faint smile of hope. No, he thought, I’ve always been unlucky. There must be another reason. It finally registered in his mind what that reason could be.
Slipping from bed without disturbing the dormant Blossom, he crept on wary bare toes from the room and down stairs. Ever so faint chinking sounds came from the dining room. With infinite caution Mr. Pottle slid open the sliding door an inch. He caught his breath.
Slipping out of bed without waking the sleeping Blossom, he quietly tiptoed across the floor and went downstairs. He could just barely hear some faint clinking noises coming from the dining room. With extreme caution, Mr. Pottle slid the door open just a little. He held his breath.
There, in a patch of moonlight, squatted the chunky figure of a masked man, and he was engaged in industriously wrapping up the Pottle silver in bits of cloth. Now and then he paused in his labors to pat caressingly the head of Violet who stood beside him watching with fascinated interest, and wagging a pleased tail. Mr. Pottle was clamped to his observation post by a freezing fear. The busy burglar did not see him, but Violet did, and pointing her bushel of bushy head at him, she let slip a deep "Grrrrrrrrrrr." The burglar turned quickly, and a moonbeam rebounded from the polished[Pg 96] steel of his revolver as he leveled it at a place where Mr. Pottle's heart would have been if it had not at that precise second been in his throat, a quarter of an inch south of his Adam's apple.
There, in a patch of moonlight, crouched the stocky figure of a masked man, who was busy wrapping up the Pottle silver in strips of cloth. Every now and then, he would pause to gently pat the head of Violet, who stood beside him, watching with keen interest and wagging her happy tail. Mr. Pottle was frozen in fear at his observation post. The busy burglar didn’t notice him, but Violet did, and she turned her fluffy head toward him and let out a low "Grrrrrrrrrrr." The burglar spun around quickly, and a moonbeam glinted off the polished[Pg 96] steel of his revolver as he pointed it at where Mr. Pottle's heart would have been if it hadn’t been lodged in his throat, just a quarter of an inch below his Adam's apple.
"Keep 'em up," said the burglar, "or I'll drill you like you was an oil-well."
"Keep them up," said the burglar, "or I’ll take you out like you’re an oil well."
Mr. Pottle's hands went up and his heart went down. The ultimate straw had been added; the wedding silver was neatly packed in the burglar's bag. Mr. Pottle cast an appealing look at Violet and breathed a prayer that in his dire emergency her blue-blood would tell and she would fling herself with one last heroic fling at the throat of the robber. Violet returned his look with a stony stare, and licked the free hand of the thief.
Mr. Pottle raised his hands and felt his heart sink. The last straw had been reached; the wedding silver was packed away in the burglar's bag. Mr. Pottle gave Violet a desperate look and silently hoped that in this crisis, her noble instincts would kick in and she would leap at the robber in a final act of bravery. Violet met his gaze with a cold stare and licked the free hand of the thief.
A thought wave rippled over Mr. Pottle's brain.
A wave of thought washed over Mr. Pottle's mind.
"You might as well take the dog with you, too," he said.
"You might as well bring the dog with you, too," he said.
"Your dog?" asked the burglar, gruffly.
"Your dog?" the burglar asked, gruffly.
"Whose else would it be?"
"Whose else could it be?"
"Where'd you get her?"
"Where did you find her?"
"Raised her from a pup up."
"Raised her since she was a puppy."
"From a pup up?"
"From a puppy up?"
"Yes, from a pup up."
"Yes, from a puppy up."
The robber appeared to be thinking.
The robber seemed to be deep in thought.
"She's some dog," he remarked. "I never seen one just like her."
"She's quite a dog," he said. "I've never seen one like her before."
For the first time in the existence of either of them, Mr. Pottle felt a faint glow of pride in Violet.
For the first time in either of their lives, Mr. Pottle felt a slight sense of pride in Violet.
"She's the only one of her kind in the world," he said.
"She's the only one like her in the world," he said.
"I believe you," said the burglar. "And I know a thing or two about dogs, too."
"I believe you," said the burglar. "And I know a thing or two about dogs, as well."
"Really?" said Mr. Pottle, politely.
"Seriously?" said Mr. Pottle, politely.
"Yes, I do," said the burglar and a sad note had[Pg 97] softened the gruffness of his voice. "I used to be a dog trainer."
"Yeah, I do," said the burglar, and a hint of sadness had[Pg 97] softened the roughness of his voice. "I used to be a dog trainer."
"You don't tell me?" said Mr. Pottle.
"You don't tell me?" Mr. Pottle said.
"Yes," said the burglar, with a touch of pride, "I had the swellest dog and pony act in big time vaudeville once."
"Yeah," said the burglar, a bit proud, "I had the best dog and pony act in big-time vaudeville once."
"Where is it now?" Mr. Pottle was interested.
"Where is it now?" Mr. Pottle asked, intrigued.
"Mashed to bologny," said the burglar, sadly. "Train wreck. Lost every single animal. Like that." He snapped melancholy fingers to illustrate the sudden demise of his troupe. "That's why I took to this," he added. "I ain't a regular crook. Honest. I just want to get together enough capital to start another show. Another job or two and I'll have enough."
"Mashed to bits," said the burglar, sadly. "Total disaster. Lost every single animal. Just like that." He snapped his fingers to show the sudden end of his act. "That's why I got into this," he added. "I'm not a typical criminal. I swear. I just want to raise enough money to start another show. A couple more jobs and I'll be set."
Mr. Pottle looked his sympathy. The burglar was studying Violet with eyes that brightened visibly.
Mr. Pottle showed his sympathy. The burglar was watching Violet with eyes that lit up noticeably.
"If," he said, slowly, "I only had a trick dog like her, I could start again. She's the funniest looking hound I ever seen, bar none. I can just hear the audiences roaring with laughter." He sighed reminiscently.
"If," he said slowly, "if I had a trick dog like her, I could start over. She's the funniest-looking hound I've ever seen, no question about it. I can just picture the audiences laughing their heads off." He sighed with nostalgia.
"Take her," said Mr. Pottle, handsomely. "She's yours."
"Take her," сказал мистер Поттл, уверенно. "Она твоя."
The burglar impaled him with the gimlet eye of suspicion.
The burglar shot him a suspicious look.
"Oh, yes," he said. "I could get away with a dog like that, couldn't I? You couldn't put the cops on my trail if I had a dog like that with me, oh, no. Why, I could just as easy get away with Pike's Peak or a flock of Masonic Temples as with a dog as different looking as her. No, stranger, I wasn't born yesterday."
"Oh, definitely," he said. "I could totally get away with a dog like that, right? You wouldn't be able to put the cops on my case if I had a dog like her with me, oh, no. Honestly, I could just as easily get away with Pike's Peak or a bunch of Masonic Temples as I could with a dog that looked as unique as her. No, stranger, I wasn’t born yesterday."
"I won't have you pinched, I swear I won't," said Mr. Pottle earnestly. "Take her. She's yours."
"I won’t let them take you away, I promise I won’t," Mr. Pottle said sincerely. "Take her. She’s yours."
The burglar resumed the pose of thinker.
The burglar took on the pose of a thinker again.
"Look here, stranger," he said at length. "Tell you[Pg 98] what I'll do. Just to make the whole thing fair and square and no questions asked, I'll buy that dog from you."
"Look, stranger," he said finally. "Let me tell you[Pg 98] what I'm going to do. To keep everything fair and straightforward with no questions asked, I’ll buy that dog from you."
"You'll what?" Mr. Pottle articulated.
"You'll what?" Mr. Pottle said.
"I'll buy her," repeated the burglar.
"I'll buy her," the burglar said again.
Mr. Pottle was incapable of replying.
Mr. Pottle couldn't reply.
"Well," said the burglar, "will you take a hundred for her?"
"Well," said the burglar, "will you take a hundred for her?"
Mr. Pottle could not get out a syllable.
Mr. Pottle couldn't say a word.
"Two hundred, then?" said the burglar.
"Two hundred, then?" said the thief.
"Make it three hundred and she's yours," said Mr. Pottle.
"Make it three hundred, and she's yours," said Mr. Pottle.
"Sold!" said the burglar.
"Sold!" said the thief.
When morning came to Granville, Mr. Pottle waked his wife by gently, playfully, fanning her pink and white cheek with three bills of a large denomination.
When morning arrived in Granville, Mr. Pottle woke his wife by lightly and playfully fanning her pink and white cheek with three large bills.
"Blossom," he said, and the smile of his early courting days had come back, "you were right. Violet was a one man dog. I just found the man."[Pg 99]
"Blossom," he said, a smile from his early days of dating returning to his face, "you were right. Violet was loyal to one man. I just found that man."[Pg 99]
V: Mr. Pottle and Pageantry
§1
"He wouldn't give a cent," announced Mrs. Pottle, blotting up the nucleus of a tear on her cheek with the tip of her gloved finger. "'Not one red cent,' was the way he put it."
"He wouldn't give a penny," Mrs. Pottle declared, wiping away the beginning of a tear on her cheek with the tip of her gloved finger. "'Not one red cent,' was how he phrased it."
"What did you want a red cent for, honey?" inquired Mr. Pottle, absently, from out the depths of the sporting page. "Who wouldn't give you a red cent?"
"What did you want a red cent for, honey?" Mr. Pottle asked absentmindedly from the depths of the sports section. "Who wouldn’t give you a red cent?"
"Old Felix Winterbottom," she answered.
"Felix Winterbottom," she answered.
Mr. Pottle put down his paper.
Mr. Pottle set down his newspaper.
"Do you mean to say you tackled old frosty-face Felix himself?" he demanded with interest and some awe.
"Are you saying you actually went up against old frosty-face Felix?" he asked, intrigued and a little in awe.
"I certainly did," replied his wife. "Right in his own office."
"I definitely did," his wife replied. "Right in his own office."
Her spouse made no attempt to conceal his admiration.
Her partner made no effort to hide his admiration.
"What did you say; then what did he say; then what did you say?" he queried.
"What did you say? Then what did he say? Then what did you say?" he asked.
"I was very polite," Mrs. Pottle answered, "and tactful. I said 'See here, now, Mr. Winterbottom, you are the richest man in the county, and yet you have the reputation of being the most careful with your money——'"
"I was very polite," Mrs. Pottle replied, "and diplomatic. I said, 'Look, Mr. Winterbottom, you’re the wealthiest person in the county, and yet you have a reputation for being the most stingy with your money—'"
"I'll bet that put him in a good humor," said Mr. Pottle in a murmured aside.[Pg 102]
"I bet that put him in a good mood," Mr. Pottle said quietly to himself.[Pg 102]
"You know perfectly well, Ambrose, that old Felix Winterbottom is never in a good humor," said his wife. "After talking with him, I really believe the story that he has never smiled in his life. Well, anyhow, I said to him, 'See here now, Mr. Winterbottom, I'm going to give you a chance to show people your heart is in the right place, after all. The Day Nursery we ladies of the Browning-Tagore Club of Granville are starting needs just one thousand dollars. Won't you let me put you down for that amount?'"
"You know perfectly well, Ambrose, that old Felix Winterbottom is never in a good mood," said his wife. "After talking with him, I really believe the story that he has never smiled in his life. Well, anyway, I told him, 'Listen, Mr. Winterbottom, I'm giving you a chance to show everyone that your heart is in the right place, after all. The Day Nursery that we ladies of the Browning-Tagore Club of Granville are starting needs just one thousand dollars. Can I count on you for that amount?'"
Mr. Pottle whistled.
Mr. Pottle whistled.
"Did he bite you?" he asked.
"Did he bite you?" he asked.
"I thought for a minute he was going to," admitted Mrs. Pottle, "and then he said, 'Are the Gulicks interested in this?' I said, 'Of course, they are. Mrs. P. Bradley Gulick is Chairman of the Pink Contribution Team, and Mrs. Wendell Gulick is Chairman——' 'Stop,' said Mr. Winterbottom, giving me that fishy look of his, like a halibut in a cake of ice, 'in that case, I wouldn't give a cent, not one red cent. Good-day, Mrs. Pottle.' I went."
"I thought for a moment he was going to," admitted Mrs. Pottle, "and then he asked, 'Are the Gulicks interested in this?' I replied, 'Of course they are. Mrs. P. Bradley Gulick is the Chair of the Pink Contribution Team, and Mrs. Wendell Gulick is the Chair——' 'Stop,' said Mr. Winterbottom, giving me that creepy look of his, like a fish stuck in a block of ice, 'in that case, I wouldn't give a dime, not one red cent. Good day, Mrs. Pottle.' I left."
Mr. Pottle wagged his head sententiously.
Mr. Pottle shook his head wisely.
"You'll never get a nickel out of him now," he declared. "Never. You might have known that Felix Winterbottom would not go into anything the Gulicks were in. And," added Mr. Pottle thoughtfully, "I can't say that I blame old Felix much."
"You'll never get a dime out of him now," he said. "Never. You should have known that Felix Winterbottom wouldn't get involved in anything the Gulicks were part of. And," Mr. Pottle added, thinking it over, "I can't really blame old Felix too much."
"Ambrose!" reproved Mrs. Pottle, but her rebuke lacked a certain whole-heartedness, "The Gulicks are nice people; the nicest people in Granville."
"Ambrose!" Mrs. Pottle scolded, but her reprimand didn't have much conviction. "The Gulicks are great people; the best people in Granville."
"That's the trouble with them," retorted Mr. Pottle, "they never let you forget it. That's what ails this town; too much Gulicks. I'm not the only one who thinks so, either."[Pg 103]
"That's the problem with them," Mr. Pottle shot back, "they never let you forget it. That's what's wrong with this town; too many Gulicks. I'm not the only one who feels that way, either."[Pg 103]
She did not attempt rebuttal, beyond saying,
She didn’t try to argue back, other than saying,
"They're our oldest family."
"They're our oldest relatives."
"Bah," said Mr. Pottle. He appeared to smolder, and then he flamed out,
"Bah," said Mr. Pottle. He looked like he was about to explode, and then he let loose,
"Honest, Blossom, those Gulicks make me just a little bit sick to the stummick. Just because some ancestor of theirs came over in the Mayflower, and because some other ancestor happened to own the farm this town was built on, you'd think they were the Duke of Kackiack, or something. The town grew up and made 'em rich, but what did they ever do for the town?"
"Honestly, Blossom, those Gulicks make me feel a little queasy. Just because a relative of theirs came over on the Mayflower, and another ancestor owned the land this town was built on, you'd think they were the Duke of Kackiack or something. The town developed and made them wealthy, but what did they ever do for the town?"
"Well," began Mrs. Pottle, more for the sake of debate than from conviction, "there's Gulick Avenue, and Gulick Street, and Gulick Park——"
"Well," started Mrs. Pottle, more for the sake of argument than out of belief, "there’s Gulick Avenue, and Gulick Street, and Gulick Park——"
"Oh, they give their name freely enough," said Mr. Pottle. "But what did they give to the Day Nursery fund?"
"Oh, they share their name without hesitation," said Mr. Pottle. "But what did they contribute to the Day Nursery fund?"
"They did disappoint me," Mrs. Pottle admitted. "They only gave fifty dollars, which isn't much for the second wealthiest family in town, but Mrs. P. Bradley Gulick said we could put her name at the head of the list——"
"They did let me down," Mrs. Pottle admitted. "They only donated fifty dollars, which isn't much for the second richest family in town, but Mrs. P. Bradley Gulick said we could put her name at the top of the list——"
Mr. Pottle's affable features attained an almost sardonic look.
Mr. Pottle's friendly face took on an almost sarcastic expression.
"Oho," he said, pointedly. "Oho."
"Oho," he said, knowingly. "Oho."
He flamed up again,
He snapped again,
"That's exactly the amount those pirates added to the rent of my barber shop," he stated, and then, passion seething in his ordinarily amiable bosom, he went on, "A fine lot, they are, to be snubbing a self-made man like Felix Winterbottom, and turning up their thin, blue noses at Felix Winterbottom's tannery."
"That's exactly how much those pirates increased the rent of my barbershop," he said, and then, with anger bubbling under his usually friendly exterior, he continued, "What a bunch they are, looking down on a self-made man like Felix Winterbottom and turning up their skinny, blue noses at Felix Winterbottom's tannery."
"Ambrose," said his wife, with lifted blonde eye[Pg 104]brows, "please don't make suggestive jokes in my presence."
"Ambrose," his wife said, raising her blonde eyebrows, "please don’t make suggestive jokes when I’m around."
"Honey swat key Molly pants," returned Mr. Pottle with a touch of bellicosity. "It's no worse than other tanneries; and it's the biggest in the state. Those Gulicks give me a pain, I tell you. You can't pick up a paper without reading, 'Mr. P. Bradley Gulick, one of our leading citizens, unveiled a tablet in the Gulick Hook and Ladder Company building yesterday in honor of his ancestor, Saul Gulick, one of the pioneers who hewed our great state out of the wilderness, and whose cider-press stood on the ground now occupied by the hook and ladder company.' Or 'Mrs. Wendell Gulick read a paper before the Society of Descendants of Officers Above the Rank of Captain on General Washington's Staff on the heroic part played by her ancestor, Major Noah Gulick, at the battle of Saratoga.' If it isn't that it's 'The Spinning Wheel Club met at Mrs. Gulick's palatial residence to observe the anniversary of the birth of Phineas Gulick, the first red-headed baby born in Massachusetts.' Bah, is what I say, Bah!"
"Honey, what's wrong with Molly's pants?" Mr. Pottle shot back, a bit confrontational. "It's no worse than other tanneries; and it's the largest in the state. Those Gulicks really annoy me, I swear. You can't open a paper without seeing, 'Mr. P. Bradley Gulick, one of our prominent citizens, unveiled a plaque at the Gulick Hook and Ladder Company building yesterday in honor of his ancestor, Saul Gulick, one of the pioneers who carved our great state out of the wilderness, and whose cider press used to be where the hook and ladder company is now.' Or 'Mrs. Wendell Gulick presented a paper to the Society of Descendants of Officers Above the Rank of Captain on General Washington's Staff about the heroic actions of her ancestor, Major Noah Gulick, at the battle of Saratoga.' If it's not that, it's 'The Spinning Wheel Club gathered at Mrs. Gulick's lavish home to celebrate the anniversary of the birth of Phineas Gulick, the first red-headed baby born in Massachusetts.' Ugh, that's what I say, ugh!"
He seethed and bubbled and broke out again.
He simmered with rage and erupted once more.
"You'd think to hear them blow that the Gulicks discovered ancestors and had 'em patented. I guess the Pottles had an ancestor or two. Even Felix Winterbottom had ancestors."
"You'd think from hearing them talk that the Gulicks found some ancestors and got them trademarked. I guess the Pottles had a few ancestors too. Even Felix Winterbottom had ancestors."
"Probably haddocks," said Mrs. Pottle coldly. "He can keep his old red cents."
"Probably haddocks," Mrs. Pottle said coolly. "He can keep his old red cents."
"He will, never fear," her husband assured her. "After the way he and his family have been treated by the Gulicks, I don't blame him."
"He will, don't worry," her husband assured her. "After how he and his family have been treated by the Gulicks, I can't blame him."
Mrs. Pottle pumped up a sigh from the depths of a deep bosom and sank tearfully to a divan.
Mrs. Pottle let out a deep sigh and collapsed in tears onto a couch.
"And I'd set my heart on it," she sobbed.[Pg 105]
"And I was determined to have it," she cried.[Pg 105]
"What, dear?"
"What is it, dear?"
"The Day Nursery. And it's to fail for want of a miserable thousand dollars."
"The Day Nursery. And it's going to fail just for the lack of a pathetic thousand dollars."
"Don't speak disrespectfully of a thousand dollars, Blossom," Mr. Pottle enjoined his spouse. "That's five thousand shaves. And don't expect me to give anything more. You know perfectly well the barber-business is not what it used to be. I can't give another red cent."
"Don't talk disrespectfully about a thousand dollars, Blossom," Mr. Pottle told his wife. "That's five thousand haircuts. And don't expect me to give anything more. You know very well that the barber business isn't what it used to be. I can't give another cent."
Mrs. Pottle sniffed.
Mrs. Pottle sniffed.
"Who asked you for your red cents?" she inquired, with spirit. "I'll make the money myself."
"Who asked you for your spare change?" she asked, with determination. "I'll earn the money myself."
"You, Blossom?"
"Is that you, Blossom?"
"Yes. Me."
"Yes, it's me."
"But how?"
"But how?"
She rose majestically; determination was in her pose, and the light of inspiration was in her bright blue eyes.
She stood tall; her stance was full of determination, and the spark of inspiration shone in her bright blue eyes.
"We'll give a pageant," she announced.
"We're going to have a pageant," she announced.
"A pageant?" Mr. Pottle showed some dismay. "A show, Blossom?"
"A pageant?" Mr. Pottle looked a bit shocked. "A show, Blossom?"
"Evidently," she said, "you have not read your encyclopedia under 'P.'"
"Evidently," she said, "you haven't looked up 'P' in your encyclopedia."
"I'm only as far as 'ostriches,'" he answered, humbly.
"I'm only at 'ostriches,'" he replied, modestly.
"'A pageant,'" she quoted, "'is an elaborate exhibition or spectacle, a series of stately tableaux or living pictures, frequently historic, and often with poetic spoken interludes.'"
"'A pageant,'" she quoted, "'is a detailed display or show, a series of impressive scenes or living images, often based on history, and usually featuring poetic spoken sections.'"
"Ah," beamed Mr. Pottle, nodding understandingly, "a circus!"
"Ah," smiled Mr. Pottle, nodding in agreement, "a circus!"
"Not in the least, Ambrose. Does your mind never soar? A pageant is a very beautiful and serious thing, with lots of lovely costumes, hundreds of people, horses,[Pg 106] historic scenes——" she broke off suddenly. "When was Granville founded?"
"Not at all, Ambrose. Does your mind never take flight? A pageant is a really beautiful and important event, with plenty of gorgeous costumes, hundreds of people, horses, [Pg 106] historic scenes——" she suddenly stopped. "When was Granville founded?"
He told her. Her eyes sparkled.
He told her. Her eyes lit up.
"Wonderful," she cried. "This year it will be two hundred years old. We'll give an historic pageant—the Growth of Civilization in Granville."
"Awesome," she exclaimed. "This year it turns two hundred years old. We're going to put on a historic pageant—the Growth of Civilization in Granville."
"It sounds expensive," objected Mr. Pottle.
"It sounds pricey," Mr. Pottle said.
"Don't be sordid, Ambrose," said his wife.
"Don't be gross, Ambrose," said his wife.
"I'm not sordid, Blossom," he returned. "I'm a practical man. I know these kermesses and feats. My cousin Julia Onderdonk got up a pageant in Peoria once and now she hasn't a friend in the place. Besides it only netted fourteen dollars for the Bide-a-wee Home. Now, honey, why not give a good, old-fashioned chicken supper in the church hall, with perhaps a minstrel show afterward? That would get my money——"
"I'm not selfish, Blossom," he replied. "I'm a practical guy. I understand these fairs and events. My cousin Julia Onderdonk organized a pageant in Peoria once and now she doesn't have a friend left in town. Plus, it only raised fourteen dollars for the Bide-a-wee Home. Now, sweetie, why not host a good, old-fashioned chicken dinner in the church hall, with maybe a minstrel show afterward? That would get my money——"
"Chicken supper! Minstrel show! Oh, Ambrose." His wife's snort was the acme of refinement. "Have you no soul? This pageant will be an inspiring thing. It will make for, I might almost say militate for, a community spirit. Other communities give pageant after pageant. Shall Granville lag behind? Here is a chance for a real community get-together. Here is a chance to give our young people the wonderful history of their native town——"
"Chicken dinner! Talent show! Oh, Ambrose." His wife's snort was the height of sophistication. "Don't you have any passion? This event will be amazing. It will promote, I might even say support, a sense of community. Other towns have event after event. Should Granville fall behind? This is an opportunity for a true community gathering. It's a chance to share the incredible history of our hometown with our young people——"
"And also a chance for all the Gulick tribe to parade around in colonial clothes with spinning wheels under their arms," put in Mr. Pottle.
"And also a chance for everyone in the Gulick tribe to walk around in colonial outfits with spinning wheels under their arms," added Mr. Pottle.
"I'm afraid we can't avoid that," admitted his wife, ruefully. "After all, they are our oldest family."
"I'm afraid we can't avoid that," his wife admitted with a sigh. "After all, they are our oldest family."
She meditated.
She practiced meditation.
"I suppose," she mused, "that Mrs. P. Bradley Gulick would have to be the Spirit of Progress——"[Pg 107]
"I guess," she thought, "that Mrs. P. Bradley Gulick would have to be the Spirit of Progress——"[Pg 107]
"Progress shouldn't be fat and wall-eyed," interposed Mr. Pottle. She ignored this.
"Progress shouldn't be slow and clumsy," interjected Mr. Pottle. She ignored this.
"And I suppose that odious freckled daughter of hers would have to be the Spirit of Liberty or Civilization or something important, and I suppose that pompous Mr. Gulick would have to be the Pioneer Spirit—still, I think it could be managed. Now, you, Ambrose, can be——"
"And I guess that annoying freckled daughter of hers would have to represent the Spirit of Liberty or Civilization or something significant, and I suppose that self-important Mr. Gulick would need to be the Pioneer Spirit—still, I think it could work. Now, you, Ambrose, can be——"
"I don't want to be the spirit of anything," he declared. "Count me out, Blossom."
"I don't want to be the spirit of anything," he said. "Count me out, Blossom."
Mrs. Pottle assumed a hurt pout.
Mrs. Pottle made a wounded face.
"For my sake?" she said.
"For me?" she said.
"I'm no actor," he stated.
"I'm not an actor," he said.
"Oh, I don't want you to act," she said. "You're to be treasurer."
"Oh, I don't want you to perform," she said. "You're going to be the treasurer."
He wrinkled up his nose and brow into a frown.
He scrunched up his nose and brow into a frown.
"The dirty work," he exclaimed. "That's the way the world over. Us Pottles do the dirty work and the Gulicks get the glory. No, Blossom, no, no, no."
"The dirty work," he shouted. "That's how it is everywhere. We Pottles do the dirty work and the Gulicks take all the credit. No, Blossom, no, no, no."
An appealing tear, and another, stole down her pink cheek.
An attractive tear, followed by another, rolled down her pink cheek.
"Mr. Gallup wouldn't have treated me that way," she said. Mr. Gallup had been her first husband.
"Mr. Gallup wouldn't have treated me like that," she said. Mr. Gallup had been her first husband.
Mr. Pottle knew resistance was futile.
Mr. Pottle knew that fighting back was pointless.
"Oh, all right. I'll be treasurer."
"Oh, fine. I'll be the treasurer."
She smiled. "Now one more tiny favor?"
She smiled. "Can I ask one more small favor?"
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"I want you to be the Spirit of History and read the historic epilogue."
"I want you to be the Spirit of History and read the historical epilogue."
"Me? I'm no spirit. I'm a boss barber."
"Me? I'm not a ghost. I'm a top barber."
"Well, if you don't take the job, I suppose I can get one of the Gulicks."
"Well, if you don't take the job, I guess I can hire one of the Gulicks."
He considered a second.[Pg 108]
He thought for a second.
"All right," he said. "I'll be the Spirit of History. But understand one thing, right here and now: I will not wear tights."
"Okay," he said. "I’ll be the Spirit of History. But let me be clear about one thing from the start: I will not wear tights."
She conceded him that point.
She gave him that point.
"Say," he asked, struck by a thought, "how do you know what spirits are going to be in this? Who is going to write this thing, anyhow?"
"Hey," he asked, suddenly realizing something, "how do you know what spirits will be involved in this? Who's actually going to write this thing, anyway?"
"I am," said Mrs. Pottle.
"I am," Mrs. Pottle said.
§2
"It's not decent," objected Mr. Pottle fervidly. "How can I keep the respect of the community if I go round like this?"
"It's not right," Mr. Pottle insisted passionately. "How can I maintain the respect of the community if I walk around like this?"
He indicated his pink knees, which blushed like spring rosebuds beneath a somewhat nebulous toga of cheese-cloth.
He pointed to his pink knees, which flushed like spring rosebuds under a slightly vague cheesecloth toga.
"If I can't wear pants, I don't want to be the Spirit of History," he added.
"If I can't wear pants, I don't want to be the Spirit of History," he said.
"For the fifth and last time," said the tired and harassed voice of Mrs. Pottle, "you cannot wear pants. Spirits never do. That settles it. Not another word, Ambrose. Haven't I trouble enough without my own husband adding to it?"
"For the fifth and final time," said the tired and stressed voice of Mrs. Pottle, "you cannot wear pants. Spirits don’t do that. That’s it. Not another word, Ambrose. Don’t I have enough trouble without my own husband making it worse?"
She pressed her brow as if it ached. Piles of costumes, mostly tinsel and cheese-cloth, shields, tomahawks, bridles and bits of scenery were strewn about the Pottle parlor. She sank into a Morris chair, and stitched fiercely at an angel's wing. Her eyes were the eyes of one at bay.
She pressed her forehead like it hurt. Piles of costumes, mainly glitter and cheesecloth, shields, tomahawks, bridles, and bits of scenery were scattered all over the Pottle living room. She sat down in a Morris chair and angrily stitched at an angel's wing. Her eyes were those of someone cornered.
"It's been one thing after another," she declaimed. "Those Gulicks are making my life miserable. And just now I had a note from Etta Runkle's mother say[Pg 109]ing that if in the Masque of the Fruits and Flowers of Botts County her little Etta has to be an onion while little Gertrude Crump is a violet, she won't lend us that white horse for the Paul Revere's Ride Scene. So I had to make that hateful stupid child of hers a violet and change Gertrude Crump to an onion and now Mrs. Crump is mad and won't let any of her children appear in the pageant."
"It's been one thing after another," she exclaimed. "The Gulicks are making my life a nightmare. And just now, I got a note from Etta Runkle's mom saying that if, in the Masque of the Fruits and Flowers of Botts County, her little Etta has to be an onion while little Gertrude Crump is a violet, she won't let us borrow that white horse for the Paul Revere's Ride Scene. So I had to make that annoying, stupid child of hers a violet and switch Gertrude Crump to an onion, and now Mrs. Crump is upset and won't let any of her kids be in the pageant."
"Well," remarked Mr. Pottle, "I don't see why you had to have Paul Revere's Ride anyhow. He didn't ride all the way out here to Ohio, did he?"
"Well," said Mr. Pottle, "I don't see why you had to have Paul Revere's Ride anyway. He didn't ride all the way out here to Ohio, did he?"
"I know he didn't," she replied, tartly, "I didn't want to put him in. But Mrs. Gulick insisted. She said it was her ancestor, Elijah Gulick, who lent Paul Revere the horse. That's why I have to have Paul Revere stop in the middle of his ride and say,
"I know he didn't," she replied sharply, "I didn't want to include him. But Mrs. Gulick insisted. She said her ancestor, Elijah Gulick, was the one who lent Paul Revere the horse. That's why I have to have Paul Revere stop in the middle of his ride and say,
"Gallant stallion, swift and noble,
Lent me by my good friend Gulick,
Patriot, scholar, king of horsemen,
Speed ye, speed ye, speed ye onward!"
"Brave stallion, quick and proud,"
I borrowed this from my good friend Gulick,
Patriot, scholar, leader of riders,
Mr. Pottle groaned.
Mr. Pottle sighed.
"Is there anything in American history the Gulicks didn't have a hand in?" he asked. "But say, Blossom, that horse of the Runkle's is no gallant stallion. She's the one Matt Runkle uses on his milk route. Every one in town knows Agnes."
"Is there anything in American history the Gulicks weren't involved in?" he asked. "But hey, Blossom, that horse belonging to the Runkles isn't a noble stallion. She's the one Matt Runkle rides on his milk route. Everyone in town knows Agnes."
"I can't help it," said Mrs. Pottle wearily. "Wendell Gulick, Jr., who plays Paul Revere, insisted on having a white horse, and Agnes was the only one I could get."
"I can't help it," Mrs. Pottle said tiredly. "Wendell Gulick, Jr., who plays Paul Revere, insisted on having a white horse, and Agnes was the only one I could find."
"They're the insistingest people I ever knew," observed Mr. Pottle.[Pg 110]
"They're the most persistent people I've ever known," observed Mr. Pottle.[Pg 110]
His wife gave out the saddest sound in the world, the short sob of thwarted authorship.
His wife let out the saddest sound imaginable, the quick sob of frustrated creativity.
"They've just about ruined my pageant," she said. "Mrs. Gulick insisted on having that battle between the settlers and the Indians just because a great, great uncle of hers was in it. I didn't want anything rough like that in my pageant. Besides it happened in the next county, and the true facts are that the Indians chased the settlers fourteen miles, and scalped three of them. Of course it wouldn't do to show a Gulick running from an Indian, so she insisted that I change history around and make the settlers win the battle. None of the nice young men were willing to be Indians and be chased, so I had to hire a tough young fellow named Brannigan—I believe they call him 'Beansy'—and nine other young fellows from the horseshoe works to play Indian at fifty cents apiece."
"They’ve pretty much ruined my pageant," she said. "Mrs. Gulick insisted on having that battle between the settlers and the Indians just because one of her great, great uncles was involved. I didn't want anything violent like that in my pageant. Plus, it happened in the next county, and the reality is that the Indians chased the settlers for fourteen miles and scalped three of them. Of course, it wouldn’t be ideal to show a Gulick running away from an Indian, so she insisted that I change the story and make the settlers win the battle. None of the nice young men wanted to play Indians and get chased, so I had to hire a tough guy named Brannigan—I think they call him 'Beansy'—and nine other guys from the horseshoe factory to play Indian for fifty cents each."
Mr. Pottle looked anxious.
Mr. Pottle looked nervous.
"I know that Beansy Brannigan," he said. "How is that gang behaving?"
"I know Beansy Brannigan," he said. "How's that gang doing?"
"Oh, pretty well. But ten Indians at fifty cents an Indian is five dollars, and we c-can't afford it."
"Oh, pretty good. But ten Indians at fifty cents each is five dollars, and we can't afford that."
She was tearful again.
She was crying again.
"Already the costumes have cost four hundred dollars and more. We'll be lucky to make expenses if the Gulicks keep on putting in expensive scenes," she moaned.
"Already the costumes have cost over four hundred dollars. We'll be lucky to break even if the Gulicks keep adding expensive scenes," she complained.
She busied herself with the angel's wing, then paused to ask, "Ambrose, have you learned your historical epilogue?"
She focused on the angel's wing, then stopped to ask, "Ambrose, have you finished your historical epilogue?"
For answer he sprang to his feet, wrapped his cheese-cloth toga about him, struck a Ciceronian attitude, and said loudly:[Pg 111]
For response, he jumped to his feet, wrapped his cheese-cloth toga around him, struck a dramatic pose, and said loudly:[Pg 111]
"Who am I, oh list'ning peoples?
His'try's spirit, stern and truthful!
Come I here to tell you fully,
Of our Granville's thrilling story,
How Saul and other noble Gulicks,
And a few who shall be nameless,
Hewed a city from the forests,
Blazed the way for civ'lization."
"Who am I, oh attentive people?"
The essence of history, serious and honest!
I've come here to share the entire story with you,
Of Granville's exciting story,
How Saul and other noble Gulicks,
And a few unnamed ones,
Carved a city out of the forests,
Paved the way for civilization.
"Stop," cried Mrs. Pottle. "I can't bear to hear another word about those Gulicks. You know it well enough."
"Stop," shouted Mrs. Pottle. "I can't stand to hear another word about those Gulicks. You know it well enough."
"There are a few things I wish I could have put in," remarked Mr. Pottle, wistfully.
"There are a few things I wish I could have included," Mr. Pottle said, with a touch of longing.
His tone made her look up with quick interest.
His tone made her glance up with immediate curiosity.
"What do you mean?" she inquired.
"What do you mean?" she asked.
"Oh, I found out a thing or two," he replied, "when I was down at the capital last week. I happened to drop into the state historical society's library and run over some old records."
"Oh, I learned a thing or two," he replied, "when I was at the capital last week. I happened to stop by the state historical society's library and looked through some old records."
He chuckled.
He laughed.
"P. Bradley Gulick told me I didn't have to go down there to get the facts. He'd give them to me, he said. So he did. Some of them."
"P. Bradley Gulick told me I didn’t need to go down there to get the facts. He said he’d give them to me. So he did. Some of them."
"Ambrose, what do you mean?"
"Ambrose, what do you mean?"
"Oh, nothing. All I will say is this: I'm a patient man and can be pestered a lot, but just let one of these Gulicks pester me a little too much one of these days, and I'll rear up on my hind legs, that's all."
"Oh, nothing. All I'll say is this: I'm a patient person and can be bothered a lot, but just let one of these Gulicks annoy me a bit too much one of these days, and I'll stand up for myself, that's all."
There was a glint in his eye, and she saw it.
There was a spark in his eye, and she noticed it.
"Ambrose," she said, "if you do anything to spoil my pageant, I'll never forgive you."
"Ambrose," she said, "if you do anything to ruin my show, I'll never forgive you."
He snorted.
He snorted.
"Your pageant? It's just as I said it would be. We Pottles will do the dirty work and the Gulicks will grab the glory. They've behaved so piggish that everybody in town is sore at them, and I don't see how the pageant is going to come out on top. You'd probably have gotten that thousand from old Felix Winterbottom if it hadn't been for them. Then you wouldn't have to be losing a pound a day over this pageant. Now if you'd only gotten up a nice old-fashioned chicken supper, and a minstrel show——"
"Your pageant? It’s exactly how I predicted. We Pottles will handle the tough stuff while the Gulicks take all the credit. They've acted so selfishly that everyone in town is upset with them, and I don’t see how the pageant is going to turn out well. You probably could have gotten that thousand from old Felix Winterbottom if it weren’t for them. Then you wouldn’t have to be losing a pound a day over this pageant. If only you had set up a good old-fashioned chicken dinner and a minstrel show——"
"Ambrose! Go put on your trousers!"
"Ambrose! Go put on your pants!"
§3
Despite Mr. Pottle's pessimistic predictions, there was not a vacant seat or an unused cubic foot of air in the Granville Opera House that clinging Spring night, when the asbestos curtain, tugged by tyro hands, jerkily ascended on the prologue of the Grand Historical Pageant of the Growth of Civilization in Granville for the Benefit of the Browning-Tagore Club's Day Nursery. Those who did not have relatives in the cast appeared to have been lured thither by a certain morbid curiosity as to what a pageant was. Their faces said plainly that they were prepared for anything.
Despite Mr. Pottle's negative predictions, there wasn't a single empty seat or unoccupied bit of space in the Granville Opera House that chilly Spring night when the asbestos curtain, pulled by inexperienced hands, awkwardly rose for the prologue of the Grand Historical Pageant of the Growth of Civilization in Granville for the Benefit of the Browning-Tagore Club's Day Nursery. Those who didn’t have family members in the cast seemed to have come out of a sense of morbid curiosity about what a pageant actually was. Their expressions clearly showed that they were ready for anything.
After the orchestra had raced through "Poet and Peasant," with the cornet winning by a comfortable margin, Mrs. P. Bradley Gulick, somewhat short of breath and rendered doubly wall-eyed by an inexpert make-up, appeared in red, white and blue cheese-cloth, and announced in a high voice that she was the Spirit of Progress and would look on with a kindly, encouraging eye while history's storied page was turned and spread before them, and, she added, in properly poetic language, she would tell them what it was all about.[Pg 113] The audience gave her the applause due the dowager of the town's leading family, and not one hand-clap more. Mr. P. Bradley Gulick, bony but impressive, in a Grecian robe, appeared and proclaimed that he was the Spirit of Civilization. A Ballet of the Waters followed, and as a climax, Evelyn Gulick, age thirteen, in appropriate green gauze, announced:
After the orchestra sped through "Poet and Peasant," with the cornet winning comfortably, Mrs. P. Bradley Gulick, a bit out of breath and looking slightly cross-eyed due to her amateur makeup, appeared in red, white, and blue cheesecloth. She announced in a high-pitched voice that she was the Spirit of Progress and would watch over them with a kind, encouraging eye while they turned and laid out the storied pages of history. She added, using flowery language, that she would explain what it was all about.[Pg 113] The audience gave her the applause appropriate for the matriarch of the town's leading family, and not a clap more. Mr. P. Bradley Gulick, thin but commanding, in a Grecian robe, stepped forward and declared that he was the Spirit of Civilization. A Ballet of the Waters followed, and as a climax, Evelyn Gulick, age thirteen, in fitting green gauze, announced:
"Who am I, oh friends and neighbors?
I'm the Spirit of the Waters,
Lordly, swift, Monongahela;
Argosies float on my bosom——"
Who am I, oh friends and neighbors?
I'm the Spirit of the Waters,
Majestic and fast, Monongahela;
Ships sail on my surface—
She tapped her narrow chest, and a look of horror crept into her face; her mind seemed to be groping for something. Tremulously she repeated,
She tapped her slim chest, and a look of terror spread across her face; her mind seemed to be searching for something. Shakily, she repeated,
"Argosies float on my bosom."
"Ships sail on my chest."
The voice of Mrs. Pottle prompted from the wings,
The voice of Mrs. Pottle called from the wings,
"And fleets of ships with treasures laden."
And fleets of ships filled with treasures.
Evelyn clutched at the sound, but it slipped from her, and she wildly began,
Evelyn reached for the sound, but it slipped away from her, and she frantically started,
"Argosies float on my bosom (Slap, slap)
And sheeps of flits—and sheeps of flits——"
"Argosies drift on my chest (Slap, slap)"
And speedy ships—and speedy ships——
She burst into tears, and turning a spiteful face toward one of the boxes, she cried,
She started crying, and with a furious look at one of the boxes, she shouted,
"You stop making faces at me, Jessie Winterbottom."
"You need to stop making faces at me, Jessie Winterbottom."
Then she fled to the wings.
Then she sprinted offstage.
This served to bring to the attention of the audience[Pg 114] the fact that a strange thing had happened: Felix Winterbottom and his family had come to the pageant. He was there, concealed as far as possible by the red plush curtains of the box, defiant and forbidding. From the glance he now and then cast at the decolleté back of his wife, it was evident that he had not come voluntarily.
This caught the audience's attention[Pg 114] because something unusual had happened: Felix Winterbottom and his family had shown up at the pageant. He was there, trying to hide as much as he could behind the red plush curtains of the box, looking defiant and unwelcoming. From the occasional glance he threw at the low-cut back of his wife, it was clear he hadn’t come by choice.
Mrs. Pottle, in the wings, bit a newly manicured fingernail.
Mrs. Pottle, in the wings, bit her freshly manicured fingernail.
"I begged Mrs. Gulick to make that dumb child of hers learn her part," she whispered wrathfully to her husband.
"I begged Mrs. Gulick to get her clueless kid to learn her part," she whispered angrily to her husband.
"Mrs. Gulick says it's your fault for not prompting loud enough," said Mr. Pottle.
"Mrs. Gulick says it's your fault for not speaking up loudly enough," said Mr. Pottle.
"She did, did she?" Mrs. Pottle assumed what is known in ring circles as a fighting face.
"She did, did she?" Mrs. Pottle put on what’s called in boxing circles a fighting face.
"I can't stand much more of their pestering," said Mr. Pottle darkly.
"I can't take much more of their nagging," said Mr. Pottle darkly.
"Ssssh," said his wife. "The Paul Revere scene is going to start."
"Ssssh," his wife said. "The Paul Revere scene is about to start."
In the wings, Wendell Gulick, Junior, was making ready to mount his charger. The charger, as he had specified, was white, peculiarly white, for it had been found necessary at the last moment to conceal some harness stains by powdering her liberally with crushed lilac talcum. Agnes looked resentful but resigned. Mr. Gulick, Junior, was a plump young man, with nose-glasses, and satisfied lips, who had the distinction of being the only person in Granville who had ever ridden to hounds. He cultivated a horsey atmosphere, wore a riding crop pin in his tie, and was admittedly the local authority on things equine. He looked most formidable in hip-high leathern boots, a continental garb, and a powdered wig. It was regretable that the steed did not measure up to her rider. Save for being[Pg 115] approximately white, Agnes had little to recommend her for the rôle. She had one of those long, sad, philosophic faces, and she appeared to be considerably taller in the hips than in the shoulders. She had a habit of looking back over her shoulder with a surprised expression, as if she missed her milk wagon.
In the wings, Wendell Gulick, Junior, was getting ready to get on his horse. The horse, as he had requested, was white, a striking white, since it had been necessary at the last minute to hide some harness stains by covering her with crushed lilac talcum powder. Agnes looked annoyed but accepted it. Mr. Gulick, Junior, was a chubby young man with reading glasses and contented lips, and he had the distinction of being the only person in Granville who had ever ridden to hounds. He created a horsey vibe, wore a riding crop pin in his tie, and was recognized as the local expert on all things equestrian. He looked quite impressive in knee-high leather boots, a stylish outfit, and a powdered wig. It was unfortunate that the horse didn't match up to her rider. Aside from being[Pg 115] mostly white, Agnes didn't have much going for her for the role. She had one of those long, sad, thoughtful faces, and she seemed to be quite a bit taller at the hips than at the shoulders. She often looked back over her shoulder with a surprised expression, as if she were missing her milk wagon.
Encouraged by a slap on the flank from a stage-hand, Agnes advanced to the center of the stage at a brisk, business-like trot, and there stopped, and nodded to the audience.
Encouraged by a tap on the side from a stagehand, Agnes moved to the center of the stage with a quick, professional trot, and there she stopped and nodded to the audience.
"Whoa, Agnes," shouted some bad little boy in the gallery.
"Wow, Agnes," shouted a mischievous kid in the crowd.
Young Mr. Gulick, in the rôle of Paul Revere, affected to pat his mount's head, and in a voice of thunder, roared:
Young Mr. Gulick, playing the role of Paul Revere, pretended to pat his horse's head and, in a booming voice, shouted:
"Gallant stallion, swift and noble,"
"Brave horse, fast and regal,"
Agnes reached out a long neck and nibbled at the scenery.
Agnes stretched her neck and took in the view.
"Lent me by my good friend, Gulick,"
"I got this from my good friend, Gulick,"
Agnes looked over her shoulder and smiled at her rider.
Agnes glanced back and smiled at her rider.
"Patriot, scholar, king of horsemen,"
"Patriot, scholar, horseman king,"
Agnes scratched herself heartily on a property rock.
Agnes scratched herself vigorously on a rough rock.
"Speed ye, speed ye, speed ye onward!"
"Move it, move it, move it!"
The business of the scene called for a spirited exit by Paul Revere, waving his cocked hat. But Agnes had other plans. She liked the taste of scenery. She[Pg 116] did not budge. In vain did the scion of the Gulicks beat with frantic heels upon her flat flanks.
The scene demanded an enthusiastic exit from Paul Revere, waving his hat. But Agnes had different ideas. She enjoyed the view. She[Pg 116] didn’t move. No matter how much the descendant of the Gulicks kicked in frustration, she stayed still.
"Speed ye onward, or we'll be late," he improvised cleverly.
"Let's move quickly, or we'll be late," he said cleverly.
She masticated a canvas leaf from a convenient shrub and did not speed onward.
She chewed on a leaf from a nearby bush and didn't hurry along.
"Gid-ap, Agnes," shrilled the boy in the gallery. "The folks is waitin' for their milk."
"Giddy up, Agnes," shouted the boy in the balcony. "The people are waiting for their milk."
The audience grew indecorous.
The audience became unruly.
Even his ruddy make-up could not conceal the fact that Mr. Wendell Gulick, Junior, was very red in the face, and that his lips were forming words not in that, or any other pageant. His leathern heels boomed hollowly on Agnes's barrel of body. To ring down the curtain was impossible; Agnes had taken her place directly beneath it.
Even his ruddy makeup couldn't hide the fact that Mr. Wendell Gulick, Junior, was really red in the face, and that his lips were moving to words not in that, or any other, pageant. His leather heels echoed loudly on Agnes's barrel-shaped body. It was impossible to lower the curtain; Agnes had positioned herself right underneath it.
Paul Revere turned a passionate face to the wings,
Paul Revere turned an impassioned face to the sidelines,
"Hey, Pottle," he bellowed, "why don't you do something instead of standing there grinning like a baboon?"
"Hey, Pottle," he shouted, "why don't you do something instead of just standing there grinning like a monkey?"
Thus charged, Mr. Pottle's toga-clad figure came nimbly from the wings, to great applause, and seized Agnes by the bridle. Pottle tugged lustily. Agnes smiled and did not give way an inch.
Thus charged, Mr. Pottle's toga-clad figure came quickly from the wings, to great applause, and grabbed Agnes by the reins. Pottle pulled with all his strength. Agnes smiled and didn't budge an inch.
"Send for Matt Runkle," hissed Mr. Gulick, Junior.
"Call Matt Runkle," Mr. Gulick, Junior, said sharply.
"Send for Matt Runkle," echoed Mr. Pottle.
"Get Matt Runkle," repeated Mr. Pottle.
"Send for Matt Runkle," cried voices in the audience.
"Get Matt Runkle," shouted voices from the crowd.
"He's home in bed," wailed Mrs. Pottle from the wings.
"He's home in bed," cried Mrs. Pottle from the side.
"Get one of the Runkle kids," shouted Mr. Pottle, seeking to arouse Agnes with kicks of his sandal-shod feet.
"Get one of the Runkle kids," shouted Mr. Pottle, trying to wake up Agnes with kicks from his sandal-clad feet.
Little Etta Runkle, partly clad in the tinsel and cheese-cloth of a violet, and partly in her everyday un[Pg 117]derwear, was fetched from a dressing room. She was a bright child and sensed the situation as soon as it had been explained to her twice.
Little Etta Runkle, partially dressed in the shiny fabric and cheesecloth of a violet, and partially in her regular underwear, was brought out from a dressing room. She was a sharp child and understood what was going on as soon as it had been explained to her twice.
"Oh," she said, "Pa always says Agnes won't start unless you clink two milk bottles together."
"Oh," she said, "Dad always says Agnes won't start unless you clink two milk bottles together."
The audience was calling forth suggestions to Paul Revere, astride, and Pottle, on foot. They included a bonfire beneath Agnes, and dynamite. Even the rock-bound face of old Felix Winterbottom, in the depths of the box, showed the vestige of a crease that might, with a little imagination, be considered the start of a smile.
The audience was shouting out ideas to Paul Revere, who was on horseback, and Pottle, who was on foot. They suggested a bonfire under Agnes and even dynamite. Even the stern face of old Felix Winterbottom, sitting in the box, showed a hint of a crease that might, with a little imagination, be seen as the beginning of a smile.
A fevered search back stage netted two bottles, dusty and smelling of turpentine and gin, respectively. Mr. Pottle grasped their necks and clinked them together with resounding clinks. The effect on Agnes was electrical. From utter immobility she started with a startled hop. The unready Mr. Gulick, Junior, after one mad grasp at her mane, rolled ignominiously from her broad back, and landed on the stage in a position that was undignified for a Revere and positively painful for a Gulick. Agnes bolted to the wings. The curtain darted down.
A frantic search backstage turned up two bottles, one dusty and smelling like turpentine, the other like gin. Mr. Pottle grabbed their necks and clinked them together with loud clinks. The effect on Agnes was electric. She jumped in surprise from being completely still. The unprepared Mr. Gulick, Junior, made one wild grab at her hair before tumbling off her wide back and landing on the stage in a way that was embarrassing for a Revere and definitely painful for a Gulick. Agnes ran to the wings. The curtain fell.
The audience seemed to take this occurrence in a spirit of levity, but not so Mrs. Pottle. Hot tears gathered in her eyes.
The audience appeared to treat this event lightly, but not Mrs. Pottle. Warm tears welled up in her eyes.
"That wretch would have a white horse," she said. "They would put Paul Revere's Ride in. Now look. Now look!"
"That poor soul would have a white horse," she said. "They would include Paul Revere's Ride. Now check this out. Now check this out!"
"There, there, honey," said Mr. Pottle, between sympathetic teeth. "We'll fix 'em."
"There, there, sweetie," said Mr. Pottle, with a sympathetic smile. "We'll take care of it."
The pageant pursued its more or less majestic way, but as the history of Granville was unfolded, scene upon scene, it became all too apparent to Mrs. Pottle that her poetic opus could not recapture the first serious[Pg 118] mood of the audience. It positively jeered when Miss Eltruda Gulick announced that she was the Spirit of the Bogardus Canal. But it grew more interested as the curtain slid up on the battle scene. This, Mrs. Pottle felt, was her dramatic masterpiece. There lay the peaceful pioneer settlement—artfully fashioned from paste-board—while the simple but virile settlers strolled up and down the embryo Main Street and exchanged couplets. The chief settler, an adipose young man with a lisp, was Mr. Gurnee Gulick, until then noted as the most adept practitioner of the modern dance-steps in that part of Ohio. Through a beard, he announced, falsetto,
The pageant continued on its somewhat grand path, but as Granville's history unfolded scene by scene, it became clear to Mrs. Pottle that her poetic work couldn't capture the audience's initial serious mood. They actually laughed when Miss Eltruda Gulick declared she was the Spirit of the Bogardus Canal. However, their interest grew as the curtain rose on the battle scene. Mrs. Pottle believed this was her dramatic masterpiece. There lay the peaceful pioneer settlement—artfully made from cardboard—while the simple yet strong settlers wandered up and down the fledgling Main Street exchanging couplets. The lead settler, a chubby young man with a lisp, was Mr. Gurnee Gulick, previously known as the best dancer in that part of Ohio. Through his beard, he announced, in a falsetto voice,
"I give thee greeting, neighbor Gulick,
Upon this blossom-burgeoning morning,
I trust 'tis not the wily red-skin
I just heard whooping in the forest."
"Hey, neighbor Gulick,"
On this beautiful, flower-filled morning,
I hope it’s not that sneaky Native American
I just heard someone shouting in the woods.
His trust was misplaced. It was, indeed, the wily red-skin in the persons of Mr. Edward Brannigan—known to intimates as "Beansy," and nine of his fellow horseshoe makers who had been hired to impersonate red-men, in rather loose-fitting brown cotton skins. Mr. Brannigan and fellow red-skins had done their part dutifully at rehearsals, and had permitted themselves to be knocked down, cuffed about a bit, and finally put to inglorious rout by the settlers. But on the fateful night of the pageant, while waiting for their turn to appear, they had passed the moments with a jug of cider that was standing with reluctant feet at that high point in its career where it has ceased to be sweet and has not yet become vinegar. That was no reason why they should not do their part, for it was not an[Pg 119] intricate one. They were to rush on, with whoops, be annihilated, and retire in confusion.
His trust was misplaced. It was actually the cunning Native American impersonator, Mr. Edward Brannigan—known to friends as "Beansy"—and nine of his fellow horseshoe makers who had been hired to dress up as Native Americans in somewhat loose-fitting brown cotton outfits. Mr. Brannigan and the other "Native Americans" had practiced diligently at rehearsals, allowing themselves to be knocked down, pushed around a bit, and ultimately defeated by the settlers. But on the night of the pageant, while waiting for their cue to perform, they had spent the time with a jug of cider that was at that awkward stage in its life where it had lost its sweetness but wasn’t quite vinegar yet. Still, that was no reason not to fulfill their role, as it was not a particularly complicated one. They were supposed to rush in with whoops, get destroyed, and then exit in confusion.
They did rush on with whoops that left nothing to be desired from the standpoint of realism. Mrs. Pottle, tense in the wings, was congratulating herself that one scene at least had dramatic strength. It was at this moment that Mr. Brannigan, as Chief Winipasuki, sachem of the Algonquins, encountered Mr. Gulick, the principal settler. In his enthusiasm, Mr. Gulick over-acted his part. He smote the red-skin warrior so earnestly on the ear that Mr. Brannigan described a parabola and dented a papier-mache rock with his hundred and seventy pounds of muscular body. His part called for him to lie there, prone and impotent, while the settlers drove off his band.
They rushed in with whoops that left nothing to be desired in terms of realism. Mrs. Pottle, nervous in the wings, was patting herself on the back for at least one scene having dramatic strength. At that moment, Mr. Brannigan, playing Chief Winipasuki, the leader of the Algonquins, faced off against Mr. Gulick, the main settler. In his excitement, Mr. Gulick overdid his role. He hit the Native American warrior so hard on the ear that Mr. Brannigan soared through the air and crashed into a papier-mâché rock with his hundred and seventy pounds of muscle. His role required him to lie there, flat and helpless, as the settlers drove off his group.
It may have been a sudden rebellion of a proud spirit. It may have been the wraith of history in protest; it may have been an inherently perverse nature; or it may have been the cider. In any event, Chief Winipasuki got to his feet, war-whooped, and knocked the principal settler through the paste-board wall of the block-house. Those in the audience who were fond of realism enjoyed what ensued immensely. The settlers of the town, who were the nice young men, and the Indians, who were not so nice but were strong and willing, had at one another, and although they had only nature's weapons, the battle, as it waged up and down and back and through the shattered scenery, was stirring enough. When the curtain was at last brought down, Chief Winipasuki had a half-nelson on Settler Gulick, who was calling in a loud penetrating voice for the police.
It might have been a sudden rebellion of a proud spirit. It could have been the ghost of history making a stand; it might have been an intrinsically rebellious nature; or perhaps it was the cider. Whatever the cause, Chief Winipasuki stood up, let out a war whoop, and knocked the main settler through the cardboard wall of the blockhouse. Those in the audience who appreciated realism thoroughly enjoyed what happened next. The town's settlers, who were the nice young men, and the Indians, who were not so nice but were strong and eager, clashed with each other, and even though they only had nature's weapons, the fight, as it unfolded up and down and around the wrecked scenery, was exciting enough. When the curtain was finally closed, Chief Winipasuki had Settler Gulick in a half-nelson, who was loudly calling for the police.
In all the hub-bub and confusion, in all the delirium of the audience, Mr. Pottle remained calm enough to[Pg 120] note that a miracle had taken place; Mr. Felix Winterbottom was chuckling. It was a dry, unpracticed chuckle at best, but it was a chuckle, nevertheless. Mr. Pottle was observing the phenomenon with wide eyes when he felt his elbow angrily plucked.
In all the noise and chaos, amidst the excitement of the audience, Mr. Pottle stayed calm enough to[Pg 120] notice that a miracle had happened; Mr. Felix Winterbottom was laughing. It was a strained, unrefined laugh at best, but it was still a laugh. Mr. Pottle was watching this unfold with wide eyes when he felt his elbow being tugged angrily.
"You're to blame for this, Pottle," rasped a voice. It was Gurnee Gulick's irate father.
"You're responsible for this, Pottle," croaked a voice. It was Gurnee Gulick's furious father.
"Me?" sputtered Mr. Pottle.
"Me?" Mr. Pottle stammered.
"Yes. You. You knew those ruffians had been drinking."
"Yes. You. You knew those troublemakers had been drinking."
"I did not."
"I didn't."
"Don't contradict me, you miserable little hair-cutting fool."
"Don't argue with me, you pathetic little hair-cutting idiot."
"What? How dare you——" began Mr. Pottle.
"What? How could you——" started Mr. Pottle.
"Bah. You wart!" said Mr. Gulick, and turned his square yard of fat back on the incensed little man.
"Ugh. You pest!" said Mr. Gulick, and turned his square belly away from the angry little man.
Mr. Pottle was taking a step after him as if he intended to leap up and sink his teeth into the back of Mr. Gulick's overflowing neck, when another hand clutched him. It was his wife.
Mr. Pottle was stepping after him as if he planned to jump up and bite into the back of Mr. Gulick's bulging neck when another hand grabbed him. It was his wife.
Her face was white and tear-stained, her lip quivering.
Her face was pale and streaked with tears, her lip trembling.
"They've ruined it, they've ruined it," she exclaimed. "I warned that simpleton Gurnee Gulick not to be rough with those horseshoe boys. Oh, dear, oh, dear." She pillowed her brimming eyes in his toga-draped shoulder.
"They've messed it up, they've messed it up," she exclaimed. "I told that fool Gurnee Gulick not to be rough with those horseshoe guys. Oh, no, oh, no." She rested her teary eyes on his toga-covered shoulder.
"You've got to go out, now," she sobbed, "and give the historical epilogue."
"You need to go out now," she cried, "and give the historical wrap-up."
"Never," said Mr. Pottle. "A thousand nevers."
"Never," said Mr. Pottle. "A thousand never-offs."
"Please, Ambrose. We've got to end it, somehow."
"Please, Ambrose. We need to wrap this up, somehow."
"Very well," announced Mr. Pottle. "I'll go. But mind you, Blossom Pottle, I won't be responsible for what I say."
"Alright," Mr. Pottle declared. "I’ll go. But just so you know, Blossom Pottle, I won’t be held accountable for what I say."
Mr. Pottle hitched his toga about him, and strode out on the stage. There was some applause, but more titters. He held up his hand for silence, as orators do, and glared so fiercely at his audience that the theater grew comparatively quiet. At the top of his voice, he began,
Mr. Pottle adjusted his toga and walked confidently onto the stage. There was some applause, but mostly giggles. He raised his hand for silence, like speakers often do, and glared so intensely at his audience that the theater became relatively quiet. At the top of his voice, he started,
"Who am I, oh list'ning peoples?"
"Who am I, oh people who are listening?"
"Pottle the barber," answered a voice in the gallery.
"Pottle the barber," replied a voice from the balcony.
Mr. Pottle paused, fastened an awful eye on the owner of the voice, and, stepping out of character, remarked, succinctly:
Mr. Pottle paused, fixed a piercing gaze on the owner of the voice, and, breaking character, said briefly:
"If you interrupt me again, Charlie Meacham, I'll come up there and knock your block off." He swept the house with a ferocious glance. "And that goes for the rest of you," he added. The intimidated audience went "ssssssh" at each other; Pottle was popular in Granville. He launched himself again.
"If you interrupt me again, Charlie Meacham, I'm going to come up there and knock you out." He glared around the room fiercely. "And that goes for all of you," he added. The intimidated audience started hissing at each other; Pottle was well-liked in Granville. He launched himself once more.
"Who am I, oh list'ning peoples?
Hist'ry's spirit, stern and truthful!
Come I here to give you an earful,
Of our city's inside history,
How the Gulicks grabbed the real estate,
By foreclosing poor folk's mortgages."
"Who am I, oh people who are listening?"
The essence of history, serious and truthful!
I'm here to share some insights,
About our city's secret history,
How the Gulicks took control of the properties,
By taking away the homes of families in financial distress.
He did not have to ask for silence now. The hush of death was on the house, and the audience bent its ears toward him; even old Felix Winterbottom, on the edge of his chair, cupped a gnarled, attentive ear. Mr. Pottle went on,
He didn't need to ask for silence anymore. The stillness of death hung over the house, and the audience leaned in closer to hear him; even old Felix Winterbottom, perched on the edge of his chair, held a weathered, eager ear. Mr. Pottle continued,
"You have heard the Gulick's blowing,
Of their wonderful relations.
[Pg 122]
Lend an ear, and I will slip you,
What the real, true, red-hot dope is."
"You’ve heard the Gulick's speak,"
About their awesome connections.
[Pg 122]
Pay attention, and I’ll tell you,
The inside, exclusive, hot scoop.
He gave his toga a hitch, advanced to the foot-lights, and continued,
He adjusted his toga, stepped up to the spotlight, and continued,
"Old Saul Gulick was a drinker,
Always full of home-made liquor,
And he got the town of Granville,
From the Indians, by cheating,
Got 'em drunk, the records tell us,
Got 'em boiled and stewed and glassy;
Ere they sobered up, they sold him,
All the land in this fair county,
For a dollar and a quarter,
Which, my friends, he never paid them."
"Old Saul Gulick was a heavy drinker,"
Always stocked with homemade liquor,
And he deceived the town of Granville,
From the land taken from the Native Americans,
He got them drunk, based on the records,
Got them drunk and confused;
Before they knew what was going on, they sold him.
All the land in this gorgeous county,
For a dollar and twenty-five cents,
Which, my friends, he never paid them.
The audience held its breath; Felix Winterbottom cupped both ears. Pottle hurried on,
The audience held its breath; Felix Winterbottom covered both ears. Pottle rushed ahead,
"Now we come to 'Lijah Gulick,
Him that lent the noble stallion
To Revere, the midnight rider.
Honest, folks, you'll bust out laughing,
When I tell you 'Lijah stole him.
For Elijah was a horsethief,
And, as such, was hanged near Boston.
"Patriot, scholar, king of horsemen"—
Honest, folks, that makes me snicker.
Yes, he let Paul ride his stallion—
And charged him seven bucks an hour!
If you think that I am lying,
You will find all this in writing,
In the library in the state house."
[Pg 123]
Now we come to 'Lijah Gulick,
The person who lent the impressive horse
To honor the midnight rider.
Honestly, everyone, you'll be cracking up,
When I say 'Lijah took him.
Since Elijah was a horse thief,
As a result, he was hanged near Boston.
"Patriot, scholar, king of riders"—
Honestly, everyone, that makes me laugh.
Yes, he allowed Paul to ride his stallion—
And charged him seven dollars an hour!
If you think I'm joking,
You can find all of this in writing,
"In the library at the statehouse."
[Pg 123]
Sensation! Gasps in the audience. Commotion in the wings. Felix Winterbottom made no attempt to conceal the fact that he was chuckling. Pottle drew in a deep breath, and spoke again.
Sensation! Gasps from the audience. A stir in the wings. Felix Winterbottom didn’t bother hiding his laughter. Pottle took a deep breath and spoke again.
"Then you've heard of Noah Gulick,
Him that won the Revolution.
If he ever was a major,
George J. Washington never knew it.
When they charged at Saratoga,
He was hiding in a cellar.
Was he on the staff of Washington?
Sure he was—but in the kitchen.
I'll admit he made good coffee—
But a soldier? Quit your kidding.
Now I'll take up Nathan Gulick,
His descendants never mention
That he spent a month in prison
More than once, for stealing chickens——"
"So you know about Noah Gulick,"
The person who won the Revolution.
If he was ever a major,
George J. Washington never realized it.
When they attacked Saratoga,
He was hiding in a basement.
Was he on Washington's team?
Of course he was—but in the kitchen.
I’ll admit he made amazing coffee—
But a soldier? Seriously?
Now let's discuss Nathan Gulick,
His descendants never talk about
He spent a month in jail.
More than once, for stealing chickens—
Here Mr. Pottle abruptly stopped. The curtain had been dropped with a crashing bang by unseen hands in the wings.
Here Mr. Pottle suddenly stopped. The curtain had been slammed down with a loud crash by unseen hands offstage.
As it fell, there was a curious, cackling noise in one of the boxes, the like of which had never before been heard in Granville. It was Felix Winterbottom laughing as if he were being paid a dollar a guffaw.
As it fell, there was a strange, cackling sound coming from one of the boxes, unlike anything anyone had heard in Granville before. It was Felix Winterbottom laughing like he was getting a dollar for every laugh.
§4
Mr. Pottle sat beside the bedside of Mrs. Pottle, sadly going over a column of figures, as she lay there, wan, weak, tear-marred, sipping pale tea.
Mr. Pottle sat next to Mrs. Pottle's bedside, sadly reviewing a column of numbers while she lay there, pale, weak, and tear-streaked, sipping weak tea.
He cleared his throat.[Pg 124]
He cleared his throat.
"As retiring treasurer of the Granville Pageant," he announced, "I regret to report as follows:
"As the retiring treasurer of the Granville Pageant," he announced, "I regret to report the following:"
Receipts from tickets $1,250.00
Expenses, including rent, music,
scenery, costumes, and damages, $1,249.17
Ticket sales $1,250.00
Expenses like rent, music,
Set design, costumes, and damages: $1,249.17
"This leaves a total net profit of eighty-three cents."
"This results in a total net profit of eighty-three cents."
Mrs. Pottle wept softly into her pillow. A whistle outside caused her to lift a woeful head.
Mrs. Pottle cried quietly into her pillow. A whistle outside made her lift her sad head.
"There's the postman," she said, feebly. "Another bill, I suppose. We won't even make eighty-three cents."
"There's the mailman," she said weakly. "Another bill, I guess. We won't even have eighty-three cents."
Mr. Pottle returned with the letter; he opened it; he read it; he whistled; he read it again; then he read it aloud.
Mr. Pottle came back with the letter; he opened it; he read it; he whistled; he read it again; then he read it out loud.
"Dear Mrs. Pottle:
Dear Mrs. Pottle,
"I never laughed at anything in my life till I saw your pageant. I pay for what I get.
I’ve never laughed at anything in my life until I saw your performance. I pay for what I receive.
"Yours,
"Felix Winterbottom.
"P. S. Inclosed is my check for one thousand dollars
for the Day Nursery."
Yours,
Felix Winterbottom.
P.S. I'm including my check for one thousand dollars
for the Day Nursery.
VI: The Cage Man
All day long they kept Horace Nimms in a steel-barred cage. For twenty-one years he had perched on a tall stool in that cage, while various persons at various times poked things at him through a hole about big enough to admit an adult guinea pig.
All day long they kept Horace Nimms in a steel-barred cage. For twenty-one years he had sat on a tall stool in that cage, while different people at different times poked things at him through a hole about big enough to fit an adult guinea pig.
Every evening round five-thirty they let Horace out and permitted him to go over to his half of a double-barreled house in Flatbush to sleep. At eight-thirty the next morning he returned to his cage, hung his two-dollar-and-eighty-nine-cent approximately Panama hat on a peg and changed his blue-serge-suit coat for a still more shiny alpaca. Then he sharpened two pencils to needle-point sharpness, tested his pen by writing "H. Nimms, Esq.," in a small precise hand, gave his adding machine a few preparatory pokes and was ready for the day's work.
Every evening around five-thirty, they let Horace out and allowed him to head over to his side of a double-decker house in Flatbush to sleep. He came back to his office at eight-thirty the next morning, hung his $2.89 Panama hat on a hook, and switched his blue serge suit coat for an even shinier alpaca one. Then he sharpened two pencils to a needle-point sharpness, tested his pen by writing "H. Nimms, Esq." in a small, precise hand, gave his adding machine a few test taps, and was ready for the day's work.
Horace was proud, in his mild way, of being shut up in the cage with all that money. It carried the suggestion that he was a dangerous man of a possibly predatory nature. He wasn't. A more patient and docile five feet and two inches of cashier was not to be found between Spuyten Duyvil and Tottenville, Staten Island. Cashiers are mostly crabbed. It sours them somehow to hand out all that money and retain so little for their own personal use. But Horace was not of this ilk.[Pg 128]
Horace was quietly proud of being locked in the cage with all that money. It hinted that he might be a dangerous guy with a possibly predatory side. But he wasn’t. You wouldn’t find a more patient and easygoing five feet two inches of cashier between Spuyten Duyvil and Tottenville, Staten Island. Most cashiers are pretty grumpy. It seems to wear them down to hand out so much money and keep so little for themselves. But Horace was different.[Pg 128]
The timidest stenographer did not hesitate to take the pettiest petty-cash slip to his little window and twitter, according to custom: "Forty cents for carbon paper, and let me have it in large bills, please, Uncle Horace."
The shyest stenographer didn’t think twice about taking the smallest petty-cash slip to his little window and chirping, as usual: "Forty cents for carbon paper, and please give it to me in large bills, Uncle Horace."
He would peer at the slip, pretend it was for forty dollars, smile a friendly smile that made little ripples round his eyes and—according to custom—reply: "Here you be. Now don't be buying yourself a flivver with it."
He would look at the slip, pretend it was for forty dollars, smile a friendly smile that created little wrinkles around his eyes and—following tradition—say: "Here you go. Just don't go buying yourself a junky car with it."
When the office force in a large corporation calls the office cashier "uncle" it is a pretty good indication of the sort of man he is.
When the employees in a big company call the office cashier "uncle," it's a pretty clear sign of what kind of person he is.
For the rest, Horace Nimms was slightly bald, wore convict eye-glasses—the sort you shackle to your head with a chain—kept his cuffs up with lavender sleeve garters, carried a change purse, kept a small red pocket expense book, thought his company the greatest in the world and its president, Oren Hammer, the greatest man, was devoted to a wife and two growing daughters, dreamed of a cottage on Long Island with a few square yards of beets and beans and, finally, earned forty dollars a week.
For the rest, Horace Nimms was a bit bald, wore those old-style glasses that you attach to your head with a chain, kept his shirt cuffs up with lavender sleeve garters, carried a change purse, had a small red pocket expense book, thought his company was the best in the world and its president, Oren Hammer, was the greatest guy, was dedicated to a wife and two growing daughters, dreamed of a cottage on Long Island with a small garden of beets and beans, and, in the end, earned forty dollars a week.
Horace Nimms had a figuring mind. Those ten little Arabic symbols and their combinations and permutations held a fascination for him. To his ears six times six is thirty-six was as perfect a poem as ever a master bard penned. When on muggy Flatbush nights he tossed in his brass bed he lulled himself to sleep by dividing 695,481,239 by 433. At other and more wakeful moments he amused himself by planning an elaborate cost-accounting system for his firm, the Amalgamated Soap Corporation, known to the ends of the earth as the Suds Trust. Sometimes he went so far[Pg 129] as to play the entertaining game of imaginary conversations. He pictured himself sitting in one of the fat chairs in the office of President Hammer and saying between puffs on one of the presidential perfectos: "Now, looky here, Mr. Hammer. My plan for a cost-accounting system is——"
Horace Nimms had a calculating mind. Those ten little Arabic symbols and their combinations and variations fascinated him. To him, six times six equals thirty-six was as perfect a poem as any great poet had ever written. On muggy Flatbush nights, while tossing in his brass bed, he would lull himself to sleep by dividing 695,481,239 by 433. During other more wakeful moments, he entertained himself by planning an elaborate cost-accounting system for his company, the Amalgamated Soap Corporation, known worldwide as the Suds Trust. Sometimes, he even went so far[Pg 129] as to play the fun game of imagining conversations. He pictured himself sitting in one of the plush chairs in President Hammer's office and saying between puffs on one of the presidential cigars: "Now, listen up, Mr. Hammer. My plan for a cost-accounting system is——"
And he limned on his mental canvas that great man, spellbound, enthralled, as he, Horace Nimms, dazzled him with an array of figures, beginning: "Now, let's see, Mr. Hammer. Last year the Western works at Purity City, Iowa, made 9,576,491 cakes of Pink Petal Toilet and 6,571,233 cakes of Lily White Laundry at a manufacturing cost of 3.25571 cents a cake, unboxed; now the selling cost a cake was"—and so on. The interview always ended with vigorous hand-shakings on the part of Mr. Hammer and more salary for Mr. Nimms. But actually the interview never took place.
And he painted on his mental canvas that great man, mesmerized, captivated, as he, Horace Nimms, impressed him with a barrage of figures, starting: "Now, let’s see, Mr. Hammer. Last year, the Western works at Purity City, Iowa, produced 9,576,491 cakes of Pink Petal Toilet and 6,571,233 cakes of Lily White Laundry at a manufacturing cost of 3.25571 cents per cake, unboxed; now the selling cost per cake was"—and so on. The interview always ended with Mr. Hammer enthusiastically shaking hands and more salary for Mr. Nimms. But in reality, the interview never happened.
It wasn't that Horace didn't have confidence in his system. He did. But he didn't have an equal amount in Horace Nimms. So he worked on in his little cage and enjoyed a fair measure of contentment there, because to him it was a temple of figures, a shrine of subtraction, an altar of addition. Figures swarmed in his head as naturally as bees swarm about a locust tree. He could tell you off-hand how many cakes of Grade-B soap the Southern Works at Spotless, Louisiana, made in the month of May, 1914. He simply devoured statistics. When the door of the cage clanged shut in the morning he felt soothed, at home; he immersed his own small worries in a bath of digits and decimal points. He ate of the lotus leaves of mathematics. He could forget, while juggling with millions of cakes of soap and thousands of dollars, that his rent was due next week; that Polly, his wife, needed a new dress;[Pg 130] and that on forty a week one must live largely on beef liver and hope.
It wasn't that Horace lacked confidence in his system. He did. But he didn't have the same level of confidence in Horace Nimms. So he continued to work in his little office and found a good amount of satisfaction there, because to him it was a sanctuary of numbers, a place for subtraction, an altar for addition. Numbers buzzed in his mind as naturally as bees hover around a locust tree. He could tell you right off how many bars of Grade-B soap the Southern Works in Spotless, Louisiana, produced in May 1914. He simply consumed statistics. When the door of the office slammed shut in the morning, he felt at ease, at home; he immersed his small worries in a sea of digits and decimal points. He indulged in the joys of mathematics. He could forget, while juggling millions of bars of soap and thousands of dollars, that his rent was due next week; that Polly, his wife, needed a new dress; and that on forty a week one must mainly survive on beef liver and hope.[Pg 130]
He sometimes thought, while Subwaying to his office, that if he could only get the ear of Oren Hammer some day and tell him about that cost-accounting system he might get his salary raised to forty-five. But President Hammer, whose office was on the floor above the cage, was as remote from Horace as the Pleiades. To get to see him one had to run a gantlet of superior, inquisitive secretaries. Besides Mr. Hammer was reputed to be the busiest man in New York City.
He sometimes thought, while taking the subway to his office, that if he could just get Oren Hammer's attention someday and explain that cost-accounting system, he might get his salary raised to forty-five. But President Hammer, whose office was on the floor above the lobby, felt as distant to Horace as the Pleiades. To see him, one had to navigate a gauntlet of nosy secretaries. Plus, Mr. Hammer was known to be the busiest man in New York City.
"I wash the faces of forty million people every morning," was the way he put it himself.
"I wash the faces of forty million people every morning," he said himself.
But the chief reason why Horace Nimms did not approach Mr. Hammer was that Horace held him in genuine awe. The president was so big, so masterful, so decisive. His invariable cutaway intimidated Horace; the magnificence of his top hat dazzled the little cashier and benumbed his faculties of speech. Once in a while Horace rode down in the same elevator with him and—unobserved—admired his firm profile, the concentration of his brow and the jutting jaw that some one had once said was worth fifty thousand a year in itself, merely as a symbol of determination. Horace would sooner have slapped General Pershing on the back or asked President Wilson to dinner in Flatbush than have addressed Oren Hammer. An uncommendable attitude? Yes. But after all those years behind bars, perhaps subconsciously his spirit had become a little caged.
But the main reason Horace Nimms didn’t approach Mr. Hammer was that he genuinely admired him. The president was so large, so commanding, so decisive. His usual formal attire intimidated Horace; the splendor of his top hat left the little cashier in awe and robbed him of his ability to speak. Occasionally, Horace would ride down in the same elevator with him and—without being noticed—admire his strong profile, the focus in his brow, and the jutting jaw that someone had once claimed was worth fifty thousand a year just as a symbol of determination. Horace would sooner have slapped General Pershing on the back or invited President Wilson to dinner in Flatbush than have talked to Oren Hammer. Was this an unacceptable attitude? Yes. But after all those years in confinement, perhaps his spirit had subconsciously become a bit trapped.
One cool September morning Horace entered the cage humming "Annie Rooney." Coming over in the Subway he had straightened out a little quirk in his cost-accounting system that would save the company[Pg 131] one-ninety-fifth of a cent a cake. He took off his worn serge coat, was momentarily concerned at the prospect of having to make it last another season and then with a hitch on his lavender sleeve garters he slipped into his alpaca office coat and added up a few numbers on the adding machine for the sheer joy of it.
One cool September morning, Horace walked into the office humming "Annie Rooney." On his way over on the subway, he had figured out a little issue in his cost-accounting system that would save the company[Pg 131] one-ninety-fifth of a cent per cake. He took off his worn serge coat, briefly worried about having to make it last another season, and then, adjusting his lavender sleeve garters, he put on his alpaca office coat and added up a few numbers on the adding machine just for the fun of it.
He had not been sitting on his high stool long when he became aware that a man, a stranger, was regarding him fixedly through the steel screen. The man had calmly placed a chair just outside the cage and was examining the little cashier with the scrutinizing eye of an ornithologist studying a newly discovered species of emu.
He had only been sitting on his high stool for a short time when he noticed a man, a stranger, staring at him intently through the steel screen. The man had casually set a chair right outside the cage and was observing the little cashier with the keen eye of an ornithologist studying a newly discovered species of emu.
Horace was a bit disconcerted. He knew his accounts were in order and accurate to the last penny. He had nothing to fear on that score. Nevertheless, he didn't like the way the man stared at him.
Horace felt a bit uneasy. He knew his accounts were in order and accurate to the last penny. He had nothing to worry about there. Still, he didn’t like the way the man was looking at him.
"If he has something to say to me," thought Horace, "why does he say it with glowers?"
"If he has something to say to me," thought Horace, "why is he saying it with glares?"
He would have asked the starer what the devil he was looking at, but Horace was incapable of incivility. He began nervously to total up a column of figures and was not a little upset to find that under the cold gaze he had made his first mistake in addition since the spring of '98. He cast a furtive glance or two through the steel netting at the stranger outside, who continued to focus a pair of prominent blue eyes on the self-conscious cashier. Horace couldn't have explained why those particular eyes rattled him; some mysterious power—black art perhaps.
He would have asked the guy staring at him what the heck he was looking at, but Horace just couldn’t be rude. He started nervously adding up a column of numbers and was quite upset to discover that, under that cold stare, he had made his first addition mistake since spring '98. He glanced a couple of times, quickly, through the steel netting at the stranger outside, who kept his intense blue eyes fixed on the self-conscious cashier. Horace couldn’t explain why those specific eyes unsettled him; maybe it was some kind of mysterious power—like dark magic or something.
The staring man was quite bald, and his head, shaped like a pineapple cheese, had been polished until it seemed almost to glitter in the September sun. The eyes, light blue and bulgy, reminded Horace of poached[Pg 132] eggs left out in the cold for a week. They had also a certain fishy quality; impassive, yet hungry, like a shark's. Without being actually fat, the mysterious starer had the appearance of being plump and soft; perhaps it was the way he clasped two small, perfectly manicured hands over a perceptible rotundity at his middle, an unexpected protuberance, as if he were attempting to conceal a honeydew melon under his vest.
The man staring was completely bald, and his head, shaped like a pineapple cheese, had been polished until it almost sparkled in the September sun. His light blue, bulging eyes reminded Horace of poached[Pg 132] eggs that had been left out in the cold for a week. They also had a somewhat fishy quality; they seemed emotionless yet hungry, like a shark's. Without being actually overweight, the mysterious onlooker appeared plump and soft; maybe it was the way he held two small, perfectly manicured hands over a noticeable roundness at his belly, an unexpected bulge, as if he were trying to hide a honeydew melon under his vest.
Horace Nimms did his best to concentrate on the little columns of figures he was so fond of drilling and parading, but his glance strayed, almost against his will, to the bald-headed man with the fishy blue eyes, who continued to fasten on Horace the glance a python aims at a rabbit before he bolts him.
Horace Nimms tried hard to focus on the small columns of numbers he enjoyed working with, but his gaze wandered, almost involuntarily, to the bald man with fishy blue eyes, who kept staring at Horace with the same intensity a python uses to lock onto a rabbit before swallowing it.
At length, after half an hour, Horace could stand it no longer. He addressed the stranger politely.
At last, after half an hour, Horace couldn't take it anymore. He spoke to the stranger politely.
"Is there anything I can do for you?" asked Horace with his avuncular smile.
"Is there anything I can help you with?" Horace asked with his friendly smile.
The starer, without once taking his eyes off Horace, rose, advanced to the little window and thrust through it an oversized card.
The starter, still keeping his eyes on Horace, got up, walked over to the small window, and pushed an oversized card through it.
"You may go on with your work," he said, "just as if you were not under observation. I am here under Mr. Hammer's orders."
"You can continue with your work," he said, "just as if you weren't being watched. I'm here on Mr. Hammer's orders."
His voice was peculiar—a nasal purr.
His voice was unusual—a nasal hum.
The caged cashier glanced at the card. It read:
The trapped cashier looked at the card. It said:
S. WALMSLEY COWAN
EFFICIENCY EXPERT EXTRAORDINARY
AUTHOR OF "PEP, PERSONALITY, PERSONNEL,"
"HOW TO ENTHUSE EMPLOYEES"
S. WALMSLEY COWAN
Super Efficiency Expert
AUTHOR OF "PEP, PERSONALITY, PERSONNEL,"
"How to Inspire Employees"
Horace Nimms had a disquieting sensation. He had heard rumors of a man prowling about in the company,[Pg 133] subjecting random employees to strange tests, firing some, moving others to different jobs, but he had always felt that twenty-one years of service and the steel bars of his cage protected him. And now here was the man, and he, Horace Nimms, was under observation. He had always associated the phrase with reports of lunacy cases in the newspapers. Mr. Cowan returned to his seat near the cage and resumed his silent watch on its inmate. Horace tried to do his work, but he couldn't remember when he had had such a poor day. The figures would come wrong and his hand would tremble a little no matter how hard he tried to forget the vigilant Mr. Cowan who sat watching him.
Horace Nimms felt an unsettling sense of dread. He had heard rumors about a man lurking around the company, [Pg 133] putting random employees through bizarre tests, firing some and transferring others to different positions. But he always thought that his twenty-one years of service and the steel bars of his cage kept him safe. And now, here was the man, and Horace Nimms was being watched. He had always linked that phrase with stories of madness in the newspapers. Mr. Cowan returned to his seat near the cage and continued his silent observation of its inmate. Horace tried to focus on his work, but he couldn’t remember the last time he had such a terrible day. The numbers would come out wrong, and his hand trembled a bit no matter how hard he tried to ignore the watchful Mr. Cowan who sat observing him.
At the end of a trying day Horace dismounted from his high stool, hitched up his lavender sleeve garters and inserted himself into his worn blue serge coat. He would be glad to get back to Flatbush. Polly would have some fried beef liver and a bread pudding for supper, and they would discuss for the hundredth time just what the ground-floor plan of that cottage would be—if it ever was.
At the end of a tough day, Horace got down from his high stool, adjusted his lavender sleeve garters, and put on his worn blue serge coat. He was looking forward to getting back to Flatbush. Polly would make fried beef liver and bread pudding for dinner, and they would talk for the hundredth time about what the floor plan of that cottage would be—if it ever happened.
But Mr. Cowan was waiting for him.
But Mr. Cowan was waiting for him.
"Step this way, will you—ple-e-ese," said the expert.
"Step this way, please," said the expert.
Horace never remembered when he had heard a word that retained so little of its original meaning as Mr. Cowan's "ple-e-ese." Clearly it was tossed in as a sop to the hypersensitive. His "ple-e-ese" could have been translated as "you worm."
Horace could never recall hearing a word that lost so much of its original meaning as Mr. Cowan's "ple-e-ese." It was obviously thrown in as a concession to the overly sensitive. His "ple-e-ese" could easily be interpreted as "you worm."
Horace, with a worried brow, followed Mr. Cowan into one of those goldfish-bowl offices affected by large companies with many executives and a limited amount of office space. It contained only a plain table and two stiff chairs.
Horace, with a concerned expression, followed Mr. Cowan into one of those fishbowl offices typically used by big companies with lots of executives and not much space. It had just a simple table and two rigid chairs.
It is a difficult linguistic feat to purr and snap at the same time, but Mr. Cowan achieved it.
It’s a challenging skill to purr and snap at the same time, but Mr. Cowan managed it.
Horace sat down and Mr. Cowan sat opposite him, with his unwinking blue eyes but two feet from Horace's mild brown ones and with no charitable steel screen between them.
Horace sat down, and Mr. Cowan took a seat across from him, his unblinking blue eyes only two feet away from Horace's gentle brown ones, with no friendly barrier between them.
"I am going to put you to the test," said Mr. Cowan.
"I’m going to challenge you," said Mr. Cowan.
Horace wildly thought of thumbscrews. He sat bolt upright while Mr. Cowan whipped from his pocket a tape measure and, bending over, measured the breadth of Horace Nimms' brow. With an ominous clucking noise the expert set down the measurement on a chart in front of him. Then he carefully measured each of Horace's ears. The measurements appeared to shock him. He wrote them down. He applied his tape to Horace's nose and measured that organ. He surveyed Horace's forehead from several different angles. He measured the circumference of Horace's head. The result caused Mr. Cowan acute distress, for he set it down on his elaborate chart and glowered at it a full minute.
Horace was frantically thinking about thumbscrews. He sat up straight while Mr. Cowan pulled a tape measure from his pocket and, leaning forward, measured the width of Horace Nimms' forehead. With a disturbing clucking sound, the expert recorded the measurement on a chart in front of him. Then he meticulously measured each of Horace's ears. The results seemed to shock him. He jotted them down. He used the tape to measure Horace's nose. He looked at Horace's forehead from several different angles. He measured the circumference of Horace's head. The result caused Mr. Cowan significant distress, as he wrote it down on his detailed chart and glared at it for a full minute.
Then he transferred his attention and tape to Horace's stubby hands. He measured them, counted the fingers, contemplated the thumb gravely and wrote several hundred words on the chart. Horace thought he recognized one of the words as "mechanical."
Then he shifted his focus and tape to Horace's short hands. He measured them, counted the fingers, studied the thumb seriously, and wrote several hundred words on the chart. Horace thought he recognized one of the words as "mechanical."
"Now," said Mr. Cowan solemnly, "we will test your mental reactions."
"Now," Mr. Cowan said seriously, "we're going to test your mental reactions."
He said this more to himself than to Horace Nimms, on whose brow tiny pearls of perspiration were appearing. Mr. Cowan drew forth a stop watch and spread another chart on the table before him.
He said this more to himself than to Horace Nimms, who had tiny beads of sweat forming on his forehead. Mr. Cowan pulled out a stopwatch and laid another chart on the table in front of him.
"Fill this out—ple-e-ese," he said, pushing the chart toward Horace. "You have just five minutes to do it."[Pg 135]
"Please fill this out," he said, sliding the chart over to Horace. "You only have five minutes to complete it."[Pg 135]
Horace Nimms, dismayed, almost dazed, seized the paper and started to work at it with feverish confusion. He boggled through a maze full of pitfalls for a tired, rattled man:
Horace Nimms, shocked and nearly overwhelmed, grabbed the paper and began to work on it with frantic confusion. He struggled through a complicated situation that was full of traps for a weary, shaken man:
If George Washington discovered America, write the capital of Nebraska in this space.........But if he was called the Father of His Country, how much is 49 × 7?........Now name three presidents of the United States in alphabetical order, including Jefferson, but do not do so if ice is warm.........If Adam was the first man, dot all the "i's" in "eleemosynary" and write your last name backward.........Omit the next three questions with the exception of the last two: How much is 6 × 9 = 54?........What is the capital of Omaha?........How many "e's" are there in the sentence, "Tell me, pretty maiden, are there any more at home like you?"........Put a cross over all the consonants in the foregoing sentence. Now fill in the missing words in the following sentences: "While picking........I was stung in the........by a........." "Don't bite the........that feeds you."
If George Washington discovered America, write the capital of Nebraska in this space.........But if he was called the Father of His Country, how much is 49 × 7?........Now name three presidents of the United States in alphabetical order, including Jefferson, but don't do that if ice is warm.........If Adam was the first man, dot all the "i's" in "eleemosynary" and write your last name backwards.........Omit the next three questions except for the last two: How much is 6 × 9 = 54?........What is the capital of Omaha?........How many "e's" are in the sentence, "Tell me, pretty maiden, are there any more at home like you?"........Cross out all the consonants in the sentence above. Now fill in the missing words in the following sentences: "While picking........I was stung in the........by a........." "Don't bite the........that feeds you."
How old are you? Multiply your age by the year you were born in. Erase your answer. If a pound of steel is heavier than a pound of oyster crackers, don't write anything in this space.........Otherwise write three words that rhyme with "icicle." Now write your name, and then cross out all the consonants.
How old are you? Multiply your age by the year you were born. Erase your answer. If a pound of steel is heavier than a pound of oyster crackers, don’t write anything in this space.........Otherwise write three words that rhyme with "icicle." Now write your name, and then cross out all the consonants.
Name three common garden vegetables.........
Name three common garden veggies.
It seemed to Horace Nimms that he had floundered along for less than a minute when Mr. Cowan said briskly, "Time," and took the paper from Horace.
It felt to Horace Nimms like he had struggled for less than a minute when Mr. Cowan said cheerfully, "Time," and took the paper from Horace.
"Now the association test," said Mr. Cowan, drawing[Pg 136] forth still another chart, very much as a magician draws forth a rabbit from a hat.
"Now the association test," said Mr. Cowan, pulling[Pg 136] out yet another chart, much like a magician pulling a rabbit out of a hat.
"I'll say a word," he went on, seeming to grow progressively more affable as Horace grew more discomfited, "and you will say the word it suggests immediately after—ple-e-ese," he added as an afterthought.
"I'll say a word," he continued, seeming to become more friendly as Horace became more uncomfortable, "and you will say the word it suggests right after—ple-e-ase," he added as an afterthought.
Horace Nimms moistened his dry lips. Mr. Cowan pulled out his stop watch.
Horace Nimms wet his dry lips. Mr. Cowan took out his stopwatch.
"Oyster?" said Mr. Cowan.
"Oyster?" asked Mr. Cowan.
"S-stew!" quavered Horace.
"Stew!" quavered Horace.
"Flat?"
"Apartment?"
"Bush!"
"Bush!"
"Hammer?"
"Tool?"
"President!"
"Mr. President!"
"Soap?"
"Soap?"
"Cakes!"
"Cupcakes!"
"Money?"
"Cash?"
"Forty-five!"
"45!"
"Up?"
"Up?"
"Down!"
"Get down!"
"Man?"
"Dude?"
"Cage!"
"Cage!"
"Most peculiar," muttered Mr. Cowan as he noted down the answers. "We'll have to look into this."
"That's weird," muttered Mr. Cowan as he wrote down the answers. "We’ll need to investigate this."
Horace could not suppress a shudder.
Horace couldn't help but cringe.
"That's all," said Mr. Cowan.
"That's it," said Mr. Cowan.
When Horace arrived at his Flatbush flat, late for supper, he did not enjoy the bread pudding, though it was a particularly good one—with raisins. Nor did he go to sleep quickly, no matter how many numbers he multiplied. He was thinking what it would mean to him at his age if Mr. Cowan should have him put out of his cage. His dreams were haunted by a pair of eyes like those of a frozen owl.[Pg 137]
When Horace got to his apartment in Flatbush, running late for dinner, he didn’t enjoy the bread pudding, even though it was especially good—with raisins. Nor could he fall asleep quickly, no matter how many numbers he multiplied in his head. He was preoccupied with what it would mean for him at his age if Mr. Cowan decided to kick him out of his situation. His dreams were troubled by a pair of eyes like those of a frozen owl.[Pg 137]
The next afternoon Horace Nimms, busy in his cage, received a notice that there would be an organization meeting at the end of the day. He went. The meeting had been called by S. Walmsley Cowan, who in his talks to large groups adopted the benevolent big-brother manner and turned on and off a beaming smile.
The next afternoon, Horace Nimms, focused on his work in his enclosure, got a notice about a meeting happening at the end of the day. He decided to attend. The meeting was called by S. Walmsley Cowan, who, when speaking to large groups, used a friendly big-brother approach and frequently flashed a bright smile.
"My friends," he began, "it is no secret to some of you that Mr. Hammer has not been pleased with the way things are going in the company. He has felt that there has been a great deal of waste of time and money; that neither the volume of business nor the profits on it are what they should be. He has commissioned me to find out what is wrong in the company and to put pep, efficiency, enthusiasm into our organization."
"My friends," he started, "it's no secret to some of you that Mr. Hammer hasn't been happy with the way things are going in the company. He feels there’s been a lot of wasted time and money, and that neither the volume of business nor the profits are where they should be. He has tasked me with figuring out what’s wrong in the company and bringing energy, efficiency, and enthusiasm to our organization."
He smiled a modest smile.
He smiled gently.
"I rather fancy," he continued, "that I'll succeed. I have been conducting the tests with which you are all doubtless familiar through reading my books, 'Pep, Personality, Personnel,' and 'How to Enthuse Employees.' I have made a most interesting and startling discovery. Most of you are in the wrong jobs!"
"I really think," he continued, "that I'll succeed. I've been running the tests that you're all probably familiar with from my books, 'Pep, Personality, Personnel,' and 'How to Enthuse Employees.' I've made a really interesting and surprising discovery. Most of you are in the wrong jobs!"
He paused. The men and women looked at each other uneasily. Then he went on.
He paused. The men and women glanced at each other nervously. Then he continued.
"I'll cite just one instance. Yesterday I tested the mentality of one of you. I found that he was of the cage, or solitary, type of worker. See Page 239 of my book on Getting Into Men's Brains. But he was already working in a cage! Here was a problem. Could it be that that was where he would do best? No! Then a happy solution struck me. He was in the wrong cage. So I am going to transfer him from a mathematical cage to a mechanical cage. I am going to transfer him to be an elevator operator. This may surprise you, my friends, but science is always surprising. Just fancy![Pg 138] This man has been working with figures for more than twenty years, and I discover by measuring that his thumbs are of the purely mechanical type, and all that time he would have been much happier running an elevator. Now by an odd coincidence I found that one of the elevator operators has a pure type of mathematical ear, so I am transferring him to the cashier's cage. He may seem a bit awkward there at first, but we shall see, we shall see."
"I'll share one example. Yesterday, I assessed the mindset of one of you. I found out he was the solitary or 'cage' type of worker. See Page 239 of my book on Understanding Men's Minds. But he was already working in a cage! Here was the issue. Could it be that this was where he would thrive? No! Then a great idea hit me. He was in the wrong cage. So, I'm going to move him from a mathematical cage to a mechanical one. I'm going to make him an elevator operator. This might surprise you, my friends, but science is always full of surprises. Just imagine![Pg 138] This man has been dealing with numbers for over twenty years, and I found that his thumbs are purely mechanical. All that time, he would have been much happier operating an elevator. Interestingly, I discovered that one of the elevator operators has a completely mathematical ear, so I’m transferring him to the cashier's cage. He may seem a little clumsy there at first, but we’ll see, we’ll see."
He turned on his smile. But the eyes of the employees had turned sympathetically to the pale face of Horace Nimms. How old and tired Uncle Horace looked, they thought. In a nightmare Horace heard his doom pronounced. After twenty-one years! His temple of figures!
He put on a smile. But the employees' eyes shifted sympathetically to the pale face of Horace Nimms. How old and tired Uncle Horace looked, they thought. In a nightmare, Horace heard his fate pronounced. After twenty-one years! His numbers game!
S. Walmsley Cowan unconcernedly began one of his celebrated pep-and-punch talks calculated to send morale up as a candle sends up the mercury in a thermometer.
S. Walmsley Cowan casually started one of his famous pep talks designed to boost morale like a candle raises the mercury in a thermometer.
"Friends," he said, thumping the table before him, "when Opportunity comes to knock be on the front porch! Don't hold back! He who hesitates is lost. It may be that the humble will inherit the earth, but that will be when all the bold have died. Don't hide your light under a basket; don't keep your ideas locked up in your skulls. Bring 'em out! Let's have a look at them. You wouldn't wear a diamond ring inside your shirt, would you? Be sure you're right, then holler your head off. Get what is coming to you! Nobody will bring it on a platter; you've got to step up and grab it. When you have an impulse, think it over. If it looks like the real goods, obey it. Get me? Obey it! Nobody will bite you. Think all you like, but for heaven's sake, act!"[Pg 139]
"Friends," he said, banging on the table in front of him, "when Opportunity comes knocking, be ready at the front door! Don’t hold back! He who hesitates is lost. The humble might inherit the earth, but that will happen only after all the brave have gone. Don’t hide your talents; don’t keep your ideas locked away in your heads. Bring them out! Let’s see them. You wouldn’t wear a diamond ring under your shirt, would you? Make sure you're confident, then shout it out loud. Go after what’s yours! No one is going to hand it to you on a platter; you have to step up and take it. When you feel a strong urge, think it through. If it seems promising, act on it. Got it? Act on it! Nobody will bite you. Think as much as you want, but for heaven’s sake, take action!"[Pg 139]
It was for such talks that Mr. Cowan was famous. Even Horace Nimms forgot his impending fall as the efficiency expert extraordinary declaimed the gospel of action and boldness.
It was for talks like these that Mr. Cowan was well-known. Even Horace Nimms forgot about his upcoming downfall as the extraordinary efficiency expert passionately preached the message of taking action and being bold.
But when the meeting was over, silent misery came into the heart of the little cashier and like an automaton he stumbled into the Subway. He ate his bread pudding without tasting it and tried to talk to Polly about the proposed living room in the Long Island cottage. He hadn't the courage to tell her what had happened; indeed he hardly realized what had happened himself.
But after the meeting ended, a heavy sadness settled in the little cashier's heart, and he mechanically made his way into the Subway. He ate his bread pudding without even tasting it and tried to chat with Polly about the planned living room in the Long Island cottage. He didn't have the courage to tell her what had happened; in fact, he barely understood it himself.
In the morning he tried to pretend to himself that it was all a joke; surely Mr. Cowan couldn't have meant it. But when he reached his cage he saw another figure already in that temple of addition and subtraction. He rattled the wire door timidly. The figure turned.
In the morning, he tried to convince himself that it was all a joke; there's no way Mr. Cowan could have meant it. But when he got to his cage, he saw someone else already in that space of numbers. He shook the wire door nervously. The figure turned.
"Wadda yah want?" it asked bellicosely.
"Wadda you want?" it asked aggressively.
Horace Nimms recognized the bluish jaw of Gus, one of the elevator men.
Horace Nimms noticed Gus, one of the elevator attendants, with his bluish jaw.
Sick at heart, Horace turned away. In the blur of his thoughts was the one that he must keep his job, some job, any job. One can't save much on forty a week in Flatbush. And that he should work for any one but the Amalgamated Soap Corporation was unthinkable. So without knowing exactly how it happened, he found himself in a blue-and-gray uniform clumsily trying to vindicate his mechanical hands and attempting to stop his car within six inches of the floors. All morning he patiently escorted his car up and down the elevator shaft—twenty stories up, twenty stories down, twenty stories up, twenty stories down. He thought of the Song of the Shirt.[Pg 140]
Sick at heart, Horace turned away. In the blur of his thoughts was the one that he had to keep his job, any job, just a job. You can’t save much on forty a week in Flatbush. And the idea of working for anyone other than the Amalgamated Soap Corporation was unimaginable. So, without really knowing how it happened, he found himself in a blue-and-gray uniform awkwardly trying to justify his mechanical hands and attempting to stop his car within six inches of the floors. All morning he patiently guided his car up and down the elevator shaft—twenty stories up, twenty stories down, twenty stories up, twenty stories down. He thought of the Song of the Shirt.[Pg 140]
At noon he stopped his car at the eighteenth floor and two passengers got on. Horace recognized them. One was Jim Wright, assistant to President Hammer; the other was Mr. Perrine, Western sales manager. They were in animated conversation.
At noon, he parked his car on the eighteenth floor and two passengers got in. Horace recognized them. One was Jim Wright, the assistant to President Hammer; the other was Mr. Perrine, the Western sales manager. They were engaged in lively conversation.
"That fellow has the crust of a mud turtle and the tact of a rattlesnake," Mr. Perrine was saying.
"That guy has the nerve of a mud turtle and the subtlety of a rattlesnake," Mr. Perrine was saying.
"Remember," Jim Wright reminded him, "he is an efficiency expert extraordinary. The big boss seems to have confidence in him."
"Remember," Jim Wright reminded him, "he's an exceptional efficiency expert. The big boss seems to trust him."
"He won't have quite so much," said Mr. Perrine, "when he hears that he put an elevator man in as cashier. I hear he walked off with six hundred dollars before he'd been on the job an hour."
"He won't have nearly as much," said Mr. Perrine, "when he finds out he hired an elevator guy as cashier. I heard he took off with six hundred dollars before he had even been on the job for an hour."
Horace pricked up his ears. He made the car go as slowly as possible.
Horace perked up his ears. He drove the car as slowly as he could.
"He did?" Jim Wright was excited. "And this is one of the boss' bad days too! Just before I left him he was saying, 'The Amalgamated has about as much system as a piece of cheese. Why, these high-salaried executives can't tell me how much it costs them to make and sell a cake of soap!'"
"He did?" Jim Wright was thrilled. "And this is one of the boss's bad days too! Just before I left him, he was saying, 'The Amalgamated has about as much organization as a block of cheese. Seriously, these high-paid executives can't even tell me how much it costs to make and sell a bar of soap!'"
Then Horace reluctantly let them out of the elevator at the street floor.
Then Horace hesitantly let them out of the elevator on the ground floor.
All that afternoon he struggled with an impulse. The words of Mr. Cowan's oration of the night before began to come back to him. If only he had obeyed his impulses——
All that afternoon he battled with an urge. The words from Mr. Cowan's speech the night before started to replay in his mind. If only he had followed his instincts——
As he was a new man, they gave him the late shift. At one minute to six the indicator in his car gave two short, sharp, peremptory buzzes. Horace, who was mastering the elements of elevator operating, shot up to the eighteenth floor. A single passenger got on. With[Pg 141] a little gasp Horace recognized the cutaway coat and top hat of the president of the Amalgamated.
As he was new to the team, they assigned him the late shift. One minute before six, his car's indicator buzzed twice—short and sharp. Horace, who was learning the basics of operating the elevator, shot up to the eighteenth floor. One passenger got on. With a small gasp, Horace recognized the cutaway coat and top hat of the president of the Amalgamated.
Horace set his teeth. His small frame grew tense. He turned the lever and the car started to glide downward. Seventeen, sixteen, fifteen, fourteen, thirteen, twelve! Then with a quick twist of his wrist Horace stalled the car between the twelfth and eleventh floors and slipped the controlling key into his pocket. Then he turned and faced the big president.
Horace clenched his jaw. His slight frame tensed up. He pulled the lever and the car began to descend. Seventeen, sixteen, fifteen, fourteen, thirteen, twelve! Then, with a swift motion of his wrist, Horace stopped the car between the twelfth and eleventh floors and tucked the controlling key into his pocket. He then turned to face the tall president.
"You don't know a hell of a lot about running an elevator," remarked Oren Hammer.
"You don't know much about running an elevator," Oren Hammer said.
"No, I don't," said Horace Nimms in a strange, loud voice that he didn't recognize. "But I do know how much it costs a cake to make Pink Petal Toilet."
"No, I don't," said Horace Nimms in a strange, loud voice that he didn't recognize. "But I do know how much it costs to make a Pink Petal Toilet cake."
"What's that? Who the devil are you?" The great man was more surprised than angry.
"What's that? Who the hell are you?" The important person was more shocked than mad.
"Nimms," said Horace briefly. "Office cashier on seventeenth floor twenty-one years. Elevator operator one day. Mr. Cowan's orders."
"Nimms," Horace said shortly. "Office cashier on the seventeenth floor for twenty-one years. Elevator operator for one day. Mr. Cowan's orders."
Mr. Hammer's brow contracted.
Mr. Hammer frowned.
"So you think you can tell me how much Pink Petal costs a cake to make, eh?" he said.
"So you think you can tell me how much it costs to make a cake with Pink Petal, huh?" he said.
He had the reputation of never overlooking an opportunity.
He was known for never missing an opportunity.
The imaginary conversations that Horace had been having crowded back into his mind.
The imaginary conversations Horace had been having flooded back into his mind.
"Now, looky here, Mr. Hammer," he began. "The Western works made 9,576,491 cakes of Pink Petal Toilet last year. Now the cost a cake was—" and so on. Horace was on familiar ground now. Figures and statistics tripped from his tongue; the details he had bottled up inside him so long came pouring forth. He knew the business of the Amalgamated down to the last stamp and rubber band. Oren Hammer, listening[Pg 142] with keen interest, now and then put in a short, direct question. Horace Nimms snapped back short, direct answers. Once launched, he forgot all about the cutaway coat and the dazzling top hat and even about the big-jawed man who washed the faces of forty million people every morning. Horace was talking to get back into his cage and words came with a new-found eloquence.
"Now, listen up, Mr. Hammer," he started. "The Western company produced 9,576,491 bars of Pink Petal Toilet soap last year. Now, the cost of each bar was—" and so on. Horace was in his element now. Numbers and statistics flowed easily from his lips; the information he had kept bottled up inside him poured out. He knew the Amalgamated business down to the last stamp and rubber band. Oren Hammer, listening[Pg 142] with great interest, occasionally asked a brief, straightforward question. Horace Nimms shot back quick, direct answers. Once he got started, he forgot all about the fancy coat and the shiny top hat, and even about the big-jawed man who washed the faces of forty million people every morning. Horace was speaking to regain his position, and the words came with a fresh eloquence.
"By George," exclaimed President Hammer, "you know more about the business than I do myself! And Cowan told you you didn't have a figuring mind, did he? I want you to report at my office the first thing to-morrow morning."
"By George," President Hammer exclaimed, "you know more about the business than I do! And Cowan told you that you didn’t have a figuring mind, right? I want you to come to my office first thing tomorrow morning."
Horace Nimms, in the black suit he saved for funerals and weddings, and a new tie, was ushered into the big office of President Hammer the next morning. Outwardly, it was his hope, he was calm; inwardly, he knew, he was quaking.
Horace Nimms, wearing the black suit he reserved for funerals and weddings, along with a new tie, was shown into President Hammer's large office the next morning. On the outside, he hoped he appeared calm; on the inside, he knew he was trembling.
"Have a cigar, Nimms," said Oren Hammer, passing Horace one of the presidential perfectos of his dreams. Then he summoned a secretary.
"Here, have a cigar, Nimms," Oren Hammer said, handing Horace one of the perfect cigars he’d always dreamed of. Then he called for a secretary.
"Ask Mr. Cowan to come in, will you?" he said.
"Could you ask Mr. Cowan to come in?" he said.
The efficiency expert extraordinary entered, beaming affably.
The remarkable efficiency expert walked in, smiling warmly.
"Good morning to you, Mr. Hammer," he called out in a cheery voice. Then he stopped short as he recognized Horace.
"Good morning, Mr. Hammer," he called out cheerfully. Then he abruptly stopped as he recognized Horace.
"Oh, come here, Cowan," said President Hammer genially. "Before you go I want you to meet Mr. Nimms. He is going to install a new cost-accounting system for us. Just step down to the cashier's cage with him, will you, and get your salary to date."[Pg 143]
"Oh, come here, Cowan," President Hammer said warmly. "Before you leave, I want you to meet Mr. Nimms. He’s going to set up a new cost-accounting system for us. Just go down to the cashier's cage with him, okay, and get your salary up to date."[Pg 143]
VII: Where is the Tropic of Capricorn?
"One, two, three, bend! One, two, three, bend!" So barked the physical instructor, a bulgy man with muscles popping out all over him as if his skin had been stuffed with hard-boiled eggs.
"One, two, three, bend! One, two, three, bend!" the physical instructor yelled, a stocky guy with muscles bulging everywhere, as if his skin was stuffed with hard-boiled eggs.
Little Peter Mullaney oned, twoed, threed and bent with such earnest and whole-hearted violence that his blue eyes seemed likely to be jostled from their sockets and the freckles to be jarred loose from his thin, wiry arms. Though breathless, and not a little sinew-sore from the stiff setting-up exercises, his small, sharp-jawed face wore a beatified look, the look that bespeaks the rare, ecstatic thrill that comes to mortals so seldom in this life of taxes, prohibitions and denied ambitions. Such a look might a hero-worshiping boy wear if seen by his gang in the company of Jack Dempsey, or a writer if caught in the act of taking tea with Shaw. Peter Mullaney was standing at the very door of his life's ambition; he was about to be taken "on the cops."
Little Peter Mullaney jumped, twirled, and bent with such intense energy that his blue eyes looked like they might pop out of their sockets and the freckles might shake off his thin, wiry arms. Even though he was breathless and a bit sore from the tough exercises, his small, sharp-jawed face had an ecstatic expression, the kind that reflects the rare, overwhelming thrill that comes to people so infrequently in this life of taxes, rules, and unfulfilled dreams. It was the kind of look a boy who idolizes heroes might have if he were spotted by his friends with Jack Dempsey, or a writer might show if caught having tea with Shaw. Peter Mullaney was standing at the very threshold of his life's ambition; he was about to be taken "on the cops."
To be taken "on the cops"—the phrase is departmental argot and is in common use by those who enjoy that distinction—this had been the ideal of Peter Mullaney since the days when he, an undersized infant, had tottered around his Christopher Street back-yard, an improvised broom-stick billy in his hand, solemnly arresting and incarcerating his small companions. To[Pg 146] wear that spruce, brass-button studded blue uniform, and that glittering silver shield, to twirl a well-trained night-stick on its cord, to eye the layman with the cold, impassive eye of authority, to whisper mysterious messages into red iron signal boxes on street-corners, to succor the held-up citizen and pursue the crook to his underworld lair, to be addressed as "Officer"—he had lived for this dream.
To be recognized as “on the cops”—a phrase used in the department and well-known by those who take pride in it—this had been Peter Mullaney’s ideal since he was a small child, awkwardly wandering around his Christopher Street backyard, a makeshift broomstick in hand, seriously arresting and locking up his little friends. To[Pg 146] wear that sharp, brass-buttoned blue uniform, and that shiny silver badge, to skillfully spin a well-trained nightstick on its cord, to look at the public with the cold, emotionless gaze of authority, to quietly send secret messages into red iron signal boxes on street corners, to assist the victimized citizen and chase the criminal to his hidden lair, to be called “Officer”—he had longed for this dream.
And here he was, the last man on a row of thirty panting, perspiring probationary patrolmen, ranged, according to height, across the gymnasium of the police training school. From big Dan Mack, six feet four in his socks, they graded down as gently as a ramp to little Peter on the end of the line a scant, a bare five feet five and seven-eighths inches tall including the defiant bristle of his red pompadour.
And here he was, the last guy in a line of thirty out-of-breath, sweaty probationary patrol officers, lined up by height across the gym of the police training school. From big Dan Mack, who was six feet four in his socks, they gradually sized down to little Peter at the end of the line, barely standing at five feet five and seven-eighths inches, including the bold flair of his red pompadour.
Peter was happy, and with reason. It was by no generous margin that Peter had gained admission to the school that was to prepare him for his career. By the sheerest luck he had escaped being cast into the exterior darkness; by the slimmest degree he had wiggled into the school, and whether he could attain the goal on which he had kept his eye for twenty years—or ever since he was four—was still decidedly in doubt. The law said in plain, inexorable black and white that the minimum height a policeman can be is five feet and six inches. Peter Mullaney lacked that stature by the distance between a bumble-bee's eyes; and this, despite the fact that for years he had sought most strenuously, by exercise, diet and even torture to stretch out his body to the required five feet six. When he was eighteen and it seemed certain that an unsympathetic fate had meant him to be a short man, his father found him one day in the attic, lashed to a beam, with a box[Pg 147] full of window-weights tied to his feet, and his face gray with pain.
Peter was happy, and with good reason. It wasn't by a large margin that Peter had gotten into the school that would prepare him for his career. By sheer luck, he avoided being left out in the cold; just barely, he slipped into the school, and whether he could achieve the goal he had been focused on for twenty years—or since he was four—was still very much in question. The law clearly stated in strict black and white that the minimum height for a policeman is five feet six inches. Peter Mullaney fell short of that mark by the distance between a bumblebee's eyes; and this was despite the fact that for years he had desperately tried, through exercise, diet, and even some harsh methods, to stretch his body to the required five feet six. When he turned eighteen and it seemed certain that an unkind fate had destined him to be short, his father found him one day in the attic, tied to a beam, with a box[Pg 147] full of window weights attached to his feet, and his face gray with pain.
"Shure, me bye," remarked old man Mullaney as he cut Peter down, "are ye after thinkin' that the Mullaneys is made of Injy rubber? Don't it say in the Bible, 'What man by takin' thought can add a Cupid to his statue?'"
"Sure, my boy," said old man Mullaney as he helped Peter down, "did you really think the Mullaneys are made of Indian rubber? Doesn't it say in the Bible, 'What man by taking thought can add a Cupid to his statue?'"
Peter, in hot and anguished rebellion against this all too evident law of nature had sought relief by going straight out of the house and licking the first boy he met who was twice as big as he was, in a fight that is still remembered in the Second Ward. But stretching and wishing and even eating unpleasant and expensive tablets, alleged by their makers to be made from giraffes' glands, did not bring Peter up to a full and unquestionable five feet six.
Peter, deeply frustrated and fighting against this obvious law of nature, ran out of the house and picked a fight with the first boy he saw, who was twice his size, in a duel that's still talked about in the Second Ward. But even after stretching, wishing, and taking unpleasant and pricey tablets, which their makers claimed were made from giraffe glands, Peter still didn't reach a solid and undeniable five feet six inches.
When Peter came up for a preliminary examination which was to determine whether he possessed the material from which policemen are made, Commissioner Kondorman, as coldly scientific as his steel scales and measures, surveyed the stricken Peter, as he stood there on the scales, his freckles in high relief on his skin, for he was pale all over at the thought that he might be rejected.
When Peter arrived for a preliminary examination to see if he had what it takes to become a police officer, Commissioner Kondorman, as clinically detached as his metal scales and measurements, assessed the anxious Peter as he stood on the scales, his freckles standing out on his pale skin, worried he might be turned away.
"Candidate Mullaney," said the Commissioner, "you're too short."
"Candidate Mullaney," the Commissioner said, "you're too short."
Peter felt marble lumps swelling in his throat.
Peter felt a lump of marble in his throat.
"If you'd only give me a chance, Commissioner," he was able to gulp out, "I'd——"
"If you’d just give me a chance, Commissioner," he managed to say, "I’d——"
Commissioner Kondorman, who had been studying the records spread on his desk, cut the supplicant short with:
Commissioner Kondorman, who had been looking over the documents spread out on his desk, interrupted the requester with:
"Your marks in the other tests are pretty good, though you seem a little weak in general education.[Pg 148] But your strength test is unusually high for a small man. However, regulations are regulations and I believe in sticking to them. Next candidate!"
"Your scores on the other tests are quite good, but you appear to be a bit weak in general education.[Pg 148] However, your strength test results are surprisingly high for someone of your size. Still, rules are rules, and I believe in following them. Next candidate!"
Peter did not go.
Peter didn't go.
"Commissioner," he began urgently, "all I ask is a chance——"
"Commissioner," he started urgently, "all I'm asking for is a chance——"
His eyes were tense and pleading.
His eyes were tight and begging.
The Chief Inspector, grizzled Matthew McCabe, plucked at the Commissioner's coat-sleeve.
The Chief Inspector, grumpy Matthew McCabe, tugged at the Commissioner's coat sleeve.
"Well, Chief?" inquired Commissioner Kondorman, a little impatiently.
"Well, Chief?" Commissioner Kondorman asked, a bit impatiently.
"He's a good lad," put in the Chief Inspector, "and well spoke of in the Second Ward."
"He's a good kid," added the Chief Inspector, "and people think well of him in the Second Ward."
"He's under height," said the Commissioner, briefly.
"He's short," said the Commissioner, shortly.
"But he knows how to handle his fists," argued the old Chief Inspector.
"But he knows how to use his fists," the old Chief Inspector argued.
"Does he?" said the Commissioner, skeptically. "He looks rather small." He examined Peter through his eye-glasses; beneath that chill and critical gaze Peter felt that he had shrunk to the size of a bantam rooster; the lumps in his throat were almost choking him; in an agony of desperation, he cried,
"Does he?" asked the Commissioner, doubtful. "He seems pretty small." He looked at Peter through his glasses; under that cold and scrutinizing stare, Peter felt as if he had shrunk down to the size of a tiny chicken; the lumps in his throat were nearly suffocating him; in a fit of desperation, he shouted,
"Bring in the biggest man you got. I'll fight him."
"Bring in your strongest guy. I'll take him on."
The Commissioner's face was set in hard, and one would have thought, immovable lines, yet he achieved the feat of turning up, ever so slightly, the corners of his lips in an expression which might pass as the germ of a smile, as he gazed at the small, nude, freckled figure before him with its vivid shaving-brush hair, its intense eyes and its clenched fists posed in approved prize-ring form. Again the official bent over the records and studied them.
The Commissioner's face was fixed in a stern, almost unchangeable expression, yet he managed to lift the corners of his lips just a little, creating what could be seen as the beginning of a smile as he looked at the small, naked, freckled figure in front of him, with its bright shaving-brush hair, intense eyes, and clenched fists positioned like a prizefighter ready for a match. He leaned back over the records and examined them closely.
"Character recommendations seem pretty good," he mused. "Never has used tobacco or liquor——"[Pg 149]
"Character recommendations seem pretty solid," he thought. "Never used tobacco or alcohol——"[Pg 149]
"'Fraid it might stunt me," muttered Peter, "so I couldn't get on the cops."
"'Afraid it might hold me back," muttered Peter, "so I couldn't join the cops."
The commissioner stared at him with one degree more of interest.
The commissioner looked at him with just a bit more interest.
"Give the lad a chance," urged the Chief Inspector. "He only lacks a fraction of an inch. He may grow."
"Give the kid a chance," the Chief Inspector insisted. "He just needs a little more height. He might still grow."
"Now, Chief," said the Commissioner turning to the official by his side, "you know I'm a stickler for the rules. What's the good of saying officers must be five feet six and then taking men who are shorter?"
"Now, Chief," said the Commissioner, turning to the official next to him, "you know I'm strict about the rules. What's the point of saying officers have to be five feet six if we’re just going to take men who are shorter?"
"You know how badly we need men," shrugged the Chief Inspector, "and Mullaney here strikes me as having the making of a good cop. It will do no harm to try him out."
"You know how much we need more officers," the Chief Inspector said with a shrug, "and Mullaney here seems like he could make a good cop. It won’t hurt to give him a chance."
The Commissioner considered for a moment. Then he wheeled round and faced Peter Mullaney.
The Commissioner paused for a moment. Then he turned around and faced Peter Mullaney.
"You've asked for a chance," he shot out. "You'll get it. You can attend police training school for three months. I'll waive the fact that you're below the required height, for the time being. But if in your final examinations you don't get excellent marks in every branch, by the Lord Harry, you get no shield from me. Do you understand? One slip, and good-by to you. Next candidate!"
"You've requested a chance," he said sharply. "You’ll get it. You can go to police training school for three months. I’ll overlook the fact that you’re below the required height for now. But if you don’t get top marks in every subject during your final exams, I swear, you won’t get a badge from me. Do you understand? One mistake, and it's goodbye for you. Next candidate!"
They had to guide Peter Mullaney back to his clothes; he was in a dazed blur of happiness.
They had to lead Peter Mullaney back to his clothes; he was in a dazed fog of happiness.
Next day, with the strut of a conqueror and with pride shining from every freckle, little Peter Mullaney entered the police training school. To fit himself physically for the task of being a limb of the law, he oned, twoed, threed and bent by the hour, twisted the toes of two hundred pound fellow students in frantic jiu jitsu, and lugged other ponderous probationers about on his shoulders in the practice of first aid to[Pg 150] the injured. This physical side of his schooling Peter enjoyed, and, despite his lack of inches, did extremely well, for he was quick, tough and determined. But it was the book-work that made him pucker his brow and press his head with his hands as if to keep it from bursting with the facts he had to jam into it.
The next day, strutting like a conqueror with pride shining from every freckle, little Peter Mullaney walked into the police training school. To get himself physically ready for the job of being a part of the law, he practiced for hours, doing one-legged, two-legged, and three-legged exercises, twisted the toes of two hundred-pound fellow students in frantic jiu-jitsu, and carried other heavy recruits around on his shoulders while practicing first aid for[Pg 150] the injured. Peter really enjoyed this physical side of his training, and despite his short stature, he performed extremely well because he was quick, tough, and determined. But the bookwork made him furrow his brow and press his head with his hands as if to keep it from bursting with all the facts he had to cram into it.
It was the boast of Commissioner Kondorman that he was making his police force the most intelligent in the world. Give him time, he was fond of saying, and there would not be a man on it who could not be called well-informed. He intended to see to it that from chief inspector down to the greenest patrolman they could answer, off-hand, not only questions about routine police matters, but about the whole range of the encyclopedia.
It was Commissioner Kondorman's pride that he was transforming his police force into the smartest in the world. "Give me time," he liked to say, "and every member will be well-informed." He aimed to ensure that from the chief inspector down to the newest patrolman, they could answer, without hesitation, not just questions about everyday police work, but about a wide array of topics found in an encyclopedia.
"I want well-informed men, intelligent men," he said. "Men who can tell you the capital of Patagonia, where copra comes from, and who discovered the cotton-gin. I want men who have used their brains, have read and thought a bit. The only way I can find that out is by asking questions, isn't it?"
"I want knowledgeable people, smart people," he said. "People who can tell you the capital of Patagonia, where copra comes from, and who invented the cotton gin. I want individuals who have used their minds, who have read and thought a little. The only way I can figure that out is by asking questions, right?"
The anti-administration press, with intent to slight, called the policemen "Kondorman's Encyclopedias bound in blue," but he was not in the least perturbed; he made his next examination a bit stiffer.
The anti-administration press, wanting to insult, referred to the policemen as "Kondorman's Encyclopedias bound in blue," but he wasn't bothered at all; he made his next examination a little tougher.
Peter Mullaney, handicapped by the fact that his span of elementary schooling had been abbreviated by the necessity of earning his own living, struggled valiantly with weighty tomes packed with statutes, ordinances, and regulations—what a police officer can and cannot do about mayhem, snow on the sidewalks, arson, dead horses in the street, kidnaping, extricating intoxicated gentlemen from man-holes, smoking automobiles, stray goats, fires, earthquakes, lost children,[Pg 151] blizzards, disorderly conduct and riots. He prepared himself, by no small exertion, to tell an inquiring public where Bedford street is, if traffic can go both ways on Commerce street, what car to take to get from Hudson street to Chatham Square, how to get to the nearest branch library, quick lunch, public bath, zoo, dispensary and garage, how to get to the Old Slip Station, Flower Hospital, the St. Regis, Coney Island, Duluth and Grant's Tomb. He stuffed himself with these pertinent facts; he wanted to be a good cop. He could not see exactly how it would help him to know in addition to an appalling amount of local geography and history, the name of the present ruler of Bulgaria, what a zebu is, and who wrote "Home, Sweet Home." But since questions of this sort were quite sure to bob up on the examination he toiled through many volumes with a zeal that made his head ache.
Peter Mullaney, limited by the fact that his time in elementary school had been cut short because he needed to earn a living, worked hard to understand thick books filled with laws, rules, and regulations—covering everything a police officer can and can’t do regarding chaos, snow on sidewalks, arson, dead horses in the street, kidnapping, pulling drunk guys out of manholes, smoking cars, stray goats, fires, earthquakes, lost kids, [Pg 151] blizzards, disorderly conduct, and riots. He put in a lot of effort to be able to tell curious people where Bedford Street is, if traffic can go both ways on Commerce Street, which bus to take from Hudson Street to Chatham Square, how to reach the nearest branch library, quick lunch spot, public bath, zoo, dispensary, and garage, and how to get to Old Slip Station, Flower Hospital, the St. Regis, Coney Island, Duluth, and Grant's Tomb. He filled his mind with these important details because he wanted to be a good cop. He didn’t really see how knowing an overwhelming amount of local geography and history, the current ruler of Bulgaria, what a zebu is, and who wrote "Home, Sweet Home" would help him. But since questions like these were bound to come up on the test, he worked through many books with a determination that made his head hurt.
When he had been working diligently in the training school for three months lacking a day, the great moment came when he was given a chance to put theory into practice, by being sent forth, in a uniform slightly too large for him, to patrol a beat in the company of a veteran officer, so that he might observe, at first hand, how an expert handled the many and varied duties of the police job. Except that he had no shield, no night stick, and no revolver, Peter looked exactly like any of the other guardians of law. He trudged by the side of the big Officer Gaffney, trying to look stern, and finding it hard to keep his joy from breaking out in a smile. If Judy McNulty could only see him now! They were to be married as soon as he got his shield.
When he had been working hard at the training school for almost three months, the big moment arrived when he got the chance to put theory into practice. He was sent out, wearing a uniform that was a bit too big for him, to patrol a beat alongside a veteran officer. This would let him see firsthand how an expert handled the many different duties of a police job. Aside from not having a badge, a nightstick, or a gun, Peter looked just like any of the other law enforcement officers. He walked alongside the big Officer Gaffney, trying to look serious while struggling to suppress a smile of excitement. If only Judy McNulty could see him now! They were set to get married as soon as he received his badge.
But joy is never without its alloy. Even as Peter strode importantly through the streets of the upper West Side, housing delicious thrills in every corpuscle[Pg 152] from the top of his blue cap to the thick soles and rubber heels of his shiningly new police shoes, a worry kept plucking at his mind. On the morrow he was to take his final examination in general education, and that was no small obstacle between him and his shield. He had labored to be ready, but he was afraid.
But joy always comes with a bit of worry. Even as Peter confidently walked through the streets of the upper West Side, feeling excitement in every part of him—from the top of his blue cap to the thick soles and rubber heels of his brand-new police shoes—a concern kept nagging at him. Tomorrow, he was set to take his final exam in general education, and that was no small hurdle between him and his badge. He had worked hard to prepare, but he was still scared.
That worry grew as he paced along, trying to remember whether the Amazon is longer than the Ganges and who Gambetta was. He did not even pay close attention to his mentor, although on most occasions those five blue service stripes on Officer Gaffney's sleeve, representing a quarter of a century on the force, would have caused Peter to listen with rapt interest to Officer Gaffney's genial flow of reminiscence and advice. Dimly he heard the old policeman rumbling:
That worry increased as he walked back and forth, trying to remember if the Amazon is longer than the Ganges and who Gambetta was. He didn't even pay much attention to his mentor, even though normally those five blue service stripes on Officer Gaffney's sleeve, representing twenty-five years on the force, would have made Peter listen intently to Officer Gaffney's friendly stories and advice. Faintly, he heard the old cop mumbling:
"When I was took on the cops, Pether, all they expected of a cop was two fists and a cool head. But sthyles in cops changes like sthyles in hats, I guess. I've seen a dozen commissioners come and go, and they all had their own ideas. The prisint comish is the queerest duck of the lot, wid his "Who was Pernambuco and what the divil ailed him, and who invinted the gin rickey and who discovered the Gowanus Canal." Not that I'm agin a cop bein' a learned man. Divil a bit. Learnin' won't hurt him none if he has two fists and a clear head."
"When I dealt with the cops, Pether, all they expected from an officer were two fists and a cool head. But styles in policing change as much as styles in hats, I suppose. I've seen a dozen commissioners come and go, each with their own ideas. The current commissioner is the quirkiest of the bunch, with his questions like, 'Who was Pernambuco, what was wrong with him, who invented the gin rickey, and who discovered the Gowanus Canal?' It’s not that I’m against a cop being educated. Not at all. Knowledge won’t hurt him if he has two fists and a clear head."
He paused to take nourishment from some tabloid tobacco in his hip-pocket, and rumbled on,
He stopped to grab a chew of tobacco from his back pocket and continued speaking,
"Whin I was took on the cops, as I say, they was no graduatin' exercises like a young ladies' siminary. The comish—it was auld Malachi Bannon—looked ye square in the eye and said, 'Young fella, ye're about to go forth and riprisint the majesty of the law. Whin on juty be clane and sober and raisonably honest. Keep[Pg 153] a civil tongue in your head for ivrybody, even Republicans. Get to know your precinct like a book. Don't borrow trouble. But above all, rimimber this: a cop can do a lot of queer things and square himself wid me afterward, but there's one sin no cop can square—the sin of runnin' away whin needed. Go to your post.'"
"When I joined the police, like I said, there were no graduation ceremonies like at a young ladies' seminary. The commissioner—it was old Malachi Bannon—looked you straight in the eye and said, 'Young man, you're about to go out and represent the authority of the law. When you're on duty, be clean and sober and reasonably honest. Keep[Pg 153] a civil tongue in your head for everyone, even Republicans. Get to know your precinct inside and out. Don't borrow trouble. But above all, remember this: a cop can get away with a lot and still be fine with me afterward, but there’s one thing no cop can redeem themselves for—the sin of running away when needed. Go to your post.'"
Little Peter nodded his head.
Little Peter nodded.
They paced along in silence for a time. Then Peter asked,
They walked in silence for a while. Then Peter asked,
"Jawn——"
"Thing——"
"What, Pether?"
"What’s up, Pether?"
"Jawn, where is the Tropic of Capricorn?"
"Hey, Jawn, where's the Tropic of Capricorn?"
Officer Gaffney wrinkled his grey eyebrows quizzically.
Officer Gaffney furrowed his gray eyebrows in confusion.
"The Tropic of Whichicorn?" he inquired.
"The Tropic of Whichicorn?" he asked.
"The Tropic of Capricorn," repeated Peter.
"The Tropic of Capricorn," Peter repeated.
"Pether," said Officer Gaffney, dubiously, scratching his head with the tip of his night-stick, "I disrimimber but I think—I think, mind ye, it's in the Bronx."
"Pether," Officer Gaffney said, uncertainly, scratching his head with the tip of his nightstick, "I don’t remember exactly, but I think—I think, just so you know, it's in the Bronx."
They continued their leisurely progress.
They kept moving at a leisurely pace.
"'Tis a quiet beat, this," observed Officer Gaffney. "Quiet but responsible. Rich folks lives in these houses, Pether, and that draws crooks, sometimes. But mostly it's as quiet as a Sunday in Dooleyville." He laughed deep in his chest.
"'It's a quiet beat, this," Officer Gaffney noted. "Quiet but important. Wealthy people live in these houses, Pether, which can attract criminals sometimes. But mostly it's as calm as a Sunday in Dooleyville." He laughed heartily.
"It makes me think," he said, "of Tommie Toohy, him that's a lieutinant now over in Canarsie. 'Tis a lesson ye'd do well to mind, Pether."
"It makes me think," he said, "of Tommie Toohy, the lieutenant over in Canarsie. It's a lesson you should really pay attention to, Peter."
Peter signified that he was all ears.
Peter indicated that he was listening closely.
"He had the cop bug worse than you, even, Pether," said the veteran.
"He was more obsessed with the cop thing than you are, Pether," said the veteran.
Peter flushed beneath his freckles.
Peter blushed under his freckles.
"Yis, he had it bad, this Tommie Toohy," pursued Officer Gaffney. "He was crazy to be a cop as soon as[Pg 154] he could walk. I never seen a happier man in me life than Toohy the day he swaggers out of the station-house to go on post up in the twenty-ninth precinct. In thim days there was nawthin' up there but rows of little cottages wid stoops on thim; nawthin but dacint, respictable folks lived there and they always give that beat to a recruity because it was so quiet. Well, Toohy goes on juty at six o'clock in the evenin', puffed up wid importance and polishing his shield every minute or two. 'Tis a short beat—up one side of Garden Avenue and down on the other side. Toohy paces up and down, swingin' his night-stick and lookin' hard and suspicious at every man, woman or child that passes him. He was just bustin' to show his authority. But nawthin' happened. Toohy paced up and back, up and back, up and back. It gets to be eight o'clock. Nawthin happens. Toohy can stand it no longer. He spies an auld man sittin' on his stoop, peacefully smokin' his evenin' pipe. Toohy goes up to the old fellow and glares at him.
"Yeah, he really wanted it bad, this Tommie Toohy," Officer Gaffney went on. "He was eager to be a cop as soon as[Pg 154] he could walk. I’ve never seen a happier man in my life than Toohy the day he swaggered out of the station-house to take his post in the twenty-ninth precinct. Back then, there was nothing up there but rows of little cottages with porches; only decent, respectable folks lived there, and they always gave that beat to a recruit because it was so quiet. So, Toohy starts his shift at six o’clock in the evening, all puffed up with importance and polishing his badge every minute or so. It's a short beat—up one side of Garden Avenue and down the other. Toohy paces up and down, swinging his nightstick and looking hard and suspicious at every man, woman, or child that passes by. He was just bursting to show his authority. But nothing happened. Toohy paced back and forth, back and forth, back and forth. It gets to be eight o'clock. Still, nothing happens. Toohy can't take it anymore. He spots an old man sitting on his porch, peacefully smoking his evening pipe. Toohy approaches the old guy and stares at him.
"'What are you doin' there?' says Toohy.
"'What are you doing there?' says Toohy."
"'Nawthin,' says the auld man.
"'Nothing,' says the old man."
"'Well,' says Toohy, wid a stern scowl, shakin' his night-stick at the scared auld gazabo, 'You go in the house.'"
"'Well,' says Toohy, with a serious look, shaking his nightstick at the frightened old guy, 'You go in the house.'"
Peter chuckled.
Peter laughed.
"But Toohy lived to make a good cop for all that," finished the veteran. "Wid all his recruity monkey-shines, he never ran away whin needed."
"But Toohy lived to be a good cop despite everything," the veteran concluded. "With all his rookie antics, he never ran away when he was needed."
"I wonder could he bound Bolivia," said Peter Mullaney.
"I wonder if he could conquer Bolivia," said Peter Mullaney.
"I'll bet he could," said Officer Gaffney, "if it was in his precinct."[Pg 155]
"I bet he could," said Officer Gaffney, "if it was in his area."[Pg 155]
Late next afternoon, Peter sat gnawing his knuckles in a corner of the police schoolroom. All morning he had battled with the examination in general education. It had not been as hard as he had feared, but he was worried nevertheless. So much was at stake.
Late next afternoon, Peter sat biting his knuckles in a corner of the police classroom. He had spent all morning struggling with the general education exam. It wasn’t as difficult as he had worried it would be, but he was still anxious. So much was on the line.
He was quivering all over when he was summoned to the office of the Commissioner, and his quivering grew as he saw the rigid face of Commissioner Kondorman, and read no ray of hope there. Papers were strewn over the official desk. Kondorman looked up, frowned.
He was shaking all over when he was called into the office of the Commissioner, and his shaking intensified as he saw the stern face of Commissioner Kondorman, with no sign of hope in sight. Papers were scattered across the official desk. Kondorman looked up and frowned.
"Mullaney," he said, bluntly, "you've failed."
"Mullaney," he said flatly, "you've messed up."
"F-failed?" quavered Peter.
"F-failed?" Peter stammered.
"Yes. In general education. I told you if you made excellent marks we'd overlook your deficiency in height. Your paper"—he tapped it with his finger—"isn't bad. But it isn't good. You fell down hard on question seventeen."
"Yeah. In general education. I told you that if you got great grades, we’d overlook your height issue. Your paper"—he tapped it with his finger—"isn't bad. But it’s not good either. You really struggled on question seventeen."
"Question seventeen?"
"Question 17?"
"Yes. The question is, 'Where is the Tropic of Capricorn?' And your answer is"—the Commissioner paused before he pronounced the damning words—"'The Tropic of Capricon is in the Bronx.'"
"Yes. The question is, 'Where is the Tropic of Capricorn?' And your answer is"—the Commissioner paused before he delivered the shocking words—"'The Tropic of Capricorn is in the Bronx.'"
Peter gulped, blinked, opened and shut his fists, twisted his cap in his hands, a picture of abject misery. The Commissioner's voice was crisp and final.
Peter gulped, blinked, opened and closed his fists, twisted his cap in his hands, a picture of complete misery. The Commissioner's voice was sharp and decisive.
"That's all, Mullaney. Sorry. Turn in your uniform at once. Well?"
"That's it, Mullaney. Sorry. Please turn in your uniform right away. So?"
Peter had started away, had stopped and was facing the commissioner.
Peter had started to leave, paused, and turned to face the commissioner.
"Commissioner," he begged——
"Commissioner," he pleaded—
"That will do," snapped the Commissioner. "I gave you your chance; you understood the conditions."
"That's enough," the Commissioner snapped. "I gave you your opportunity; you knew the terms."
"It—it isn't that," fumbled out Peter Mullaney,[Pg 156] "but—but wouldn't you please let me go out on post once more with Officer Gaffney?"
"It—it's not that," stammered Peter Mullaney,[Pg 156] "but—could you please let me go out on duty one more time with Officer Gaffney?"
"I don't see what good that would do," said Commissioner Kondorman, gruffly.
"I don't see how that would help," said Commissioner Kondorman, gruffly.
Tears were in Peter's eyes.
Peter had tears in his eyes.
"You see—you see——" he got out with an effort, "it would be my last chance to wear the uniform—and I—wanted—somebody—to—see—me—in—it—just—once."
"You see—you see——" he managed to say with some difficulty, "this would be my last chance to wear the uniform—and I—wanted—somebody—to—see—me—in—it—just—once."
The Commissioner stroked his chin reflectively.
The Commissioner rubbed his chin thoughtfully.
"Were you scheduled to go out on post for instruction," he asked, "if you passed your examination?"
"Were you supposed to go out for training," he asked, "if you passed your exam?"
"Yes, sir. From eight to eleven."
"Yes, sir. From eight to eleven."
The Commissioner thought a moment.
The Commissioner paused for a moment.
"Well," he said, "I'll let you go. It won't alter the case any, of course. You're through, here. Turn in your uniform by eleven thirty, sure."
"Well," he said, "I'll let you go. It won't change anything, of course. You're done here. Make sure to turn in your uniform by eleven-thirty."
Peter mumbled his thanks, and went out of the office with shoulders that drooped as if he were carrying a safe on them.
Peter mumbled his thanks and left the office with shoulders that slumped as if he were carrying a heavy safe.
It was with heavy steps and a heavier heart that little Peter Mullaney, by the side of his mentor, passed the corner where Judy McNulty stood proudly waiting for him. He saluted her gravely with two fingers to his visor—police officers never bow—and kept his eyes straight ahead. He did not have the heart to stop, to speak to her, to tell her what had happened to him. He hadn't even told Officer Gaffney. He stalked along in bitter silence; his eyes were fixed on his shoes, the stout, shiny police shoes he had bought to wear at his graduation, the shoes he was to have worn when he[Pg 157] stepped up to the Commissioner and received his shield, with head erect and a high heart. His empty hands hung heavily at his sides; there was no baton of authority in them; there never would be. Beneath the place his silver shield would never cover now was a cold numbness.
It was with heavy steps and an even heavier heart that little Peter Mullaney, next to his mentor, passed the corner where Judy McNulty stood proudly waiting for him. He saluted her solemnly with two fingers to his visor—police officers never bow—and kept his gaze straight ahead. He couldn't bring himself to stop, to talk to her, to tell her what had happened to him. He hadn’t even shared it with Officer Gaffney. He walked on in bitter silence; his eyes were fixed on his shoes, the sturdy, shiny police shoes he had bought for his graduation, the shoes he was supposed to wear when he[Pg 157] stepped up to the Commissioner and received his badge, with his head held high and a hopeful heart. His empty hands hung heavily at his sides; there was no baton of authority in them; there never would be. Beneath the spot where his silver badge would never sit now was a cold numbness.
"Damn the Tropic of Capricorn," came from between clenched teeth, "Damn the Tropic of Capricorn."
"Damn the Tropic of Capricorn," came through clenched teeth, "Damn the Tropic of Capricorn."
Gaffney's quick ears heard him.
Gaffney's sharp ears heard him.
"Still thinkin' about the Tropic of Capricorn?" he asked, not knowing that the words made Peter wince. "Well, me bye, 'twill do no harm to know where it is. I'm not denyin' that it's a gran' thing for a cop to be a scholar. But just the same 'tis me firm belief that a man may be able to tell the difference bechune a begonia and a petunia, he may be able to tell where the—now—Tropic of Unicorn is, he may know who wrote "In the Sweet Bye and Bye," and who invented the sprinklin' cart, he may be able to tell the population of Peking and Pann Yann, but he ain't a cop at all if he iver runs away whin needed. Ye can stake your shield on that, me bye."
"Still thinking about the Tropic of Capricorn?" he asked, unaware that his words caused Peter to wince. "Well, my friend, it won’t hurt to know where it is. I’m not saying it’s a bad thing for a cop to be educated. But I firmly believe that a guy could know the difference between a begonia and a petunia, he could know where the—now—Tropic of Unicorn is, he might know who wrote 'In the Sweet Bye and Bye' and who invented the sprinkling cart, he might even be able to tell you the population of Beijing and Pann Yann, but he’s not a cop at all if he ever runs away when needed. You can bet your badge on that, my friend."
His shield? Peter dug his nails into the palm of his hand. Blind hate against the Commissioner, against the whole department, flared up in him. He'd strip the uniform off on the spot, he'd hurl it into the gutter, he'd——
His shield? Peter dug his nails into his palm. Blind rage against the Commissioner, against the entire department, roared inside him. He'd rip off the uniform right then and there, he'd throw it into the gutter, he'd——
Officer Gaffney had stopped short. A woman was coming through the night, running. As she panted up to them in the quiet, deserted street, the two men saw that she was a middle-aged woman in a wrapper, and that she was white with fright.[Pg 158]
Officer Gaffney stopped abruptly. A woman was running through the night. As she hurried towards them on the quiet, empty street, the two men noticed she was a middle-aged woman in a robe, and she looked pale with fear.[Pg 158]
"Burglars," she gasped.
"Intruders," she gasped.
"Where?" rapped out Officer Gaffney.
"Where?" barked Officer Gaffney.
"Number 97."
"Number 97."
"Be calm, ma'am. What makes ye think they're burglars?"
"Stay calm, ma'am. What makes you think they’re burglars?"
"I heard them.... Moving around.... In the drawing room.... Upstairs."
"I heard them... moving around... in the living room... upstairs."
"Who are you?" asked the old policeman, imperturbably.
"Who are you?" asked the old policeman, calmly.
"Mrs. Finn—caretaker. The family is away."
"Mrs. Finn—caretaker. The family is out of town."
"Pether," said Officer Gaffney, "you stay here and mind the beat like a good bucko, while I stroll down to ninety-sivin wid Mrs. Finn."
"Pether," Officer Gaffney said, "you stay here and watch the beat like a good guy, while I take a walk down to ninety-seven with Mrs. Finn."
"Let me come too, Jawn," cried Peter.
"Let me come too, Jawn," shouted Peter.
Gaffney laid his big hand on little Peter's chest.
Gaffney placed his large hand on little Peter's chest.
"'Tis probably a cat movin' around," he said softly so that Mrs. Finn could not hear. "Lonely wimmin is always hearin' things. Besides me ambitious but diminootive frind, if they was yeggs what good could ye do wid no stick and no gun? You stay here on the corner like I'm tellin' you and I'll be back in ten minutes by the clock."
"There's probably a cat moving around," he said quietly so Mrs. Finn couldn't hear. "Lonely women always think they hear things. And my ambitious but small friend, if there were thieves, what good could you do with no club and no gun? You stay here on the corner like I told you, and I'll be back in ten minutes on the dot."
Peter Mullaney waited on the corner. He saw the bulky figure of Officer Gaffney proceed at a dignified but rapid waddle down the block, followed by the smaller, more agitated figure of the woman. He saw Officer Gaffney go into the basement entrance, and he saw Mrs. Finn hesitate, then timidly follow. He waited. A long minute passed. Another. Another. Then the scream of a woman hit his ears. He saw Mrs. Finn dart from the house, wringing her hands, screaming. He sprinted down to her.[Pg 159]
Peter Mullaney waited on the corner. He saw Officer Gaffney moving quickly but with a dignified waddle down the block, followed by the smaller, more anxious figure of the woman. He watched Officer Gaffney enter the basement, and then he saw Mrs. Finn hesitate before nervously following him. He waited. A long minute went by. Then another. Then another. Suddenly, a woman’s scream pierced the air. He saw Mrs. Finn rush out of the house, wringing her hands and screaming. He ran towards her.[Pg 159]
"They've kilt him," screamed the woman. "Oh, they've kilt the officer."
"They've killed him," screamed the woman. "Oh, they've killed the officer."
"Who? Tell me. Quick!"
"Who? Tell me fast!"
"The yeggs," she wailed. "There's two of them. The officer went upstairs. They shot him. He rolled down. Don't go in. They'll shoot you. Send for help."
"The thieves," she cried. "There are two of them. The officer went upstairs. They shot him. He fell down. Don't go in. They'll shoot you. Call for help."
Peter stood still. He was not thinking of the yeggs, or of Gaffney. He was hearing Kondorman ask, "Where is the Tropic of Capricorn?" He was hearing Kondorman say, "You've failed." Something had him tight. Something was asking him, "Why go in that house? Why risk your life? You're not a cop. You'll never be a cop. They threw you out. They made a fool of you for a trifle."
Peter stood frozen. He wasn’t thinking about the yeggs or Gaffney. He was hearing Kondorman ask, “Where is the Tropic of Capricorn?” He was hearing Kondorman say, “You’ve failed.” Something was gripping him tightly. Something was asking him, “Why go into that house? Why risk your life? You’re not a cop. You’ll never be a cop. They kicked you out. They made a fool of you over nothing.”
Peter started back from the open door; he looked down; the street light fell on the brass buttons of his uniform; the words of the old policeman darted across his brain: "A cop never runs away when needed."
Peter stepped back from the open door; he glanced down; the streetlight illuminated the brass buttons of his uniform; the words of the old cop flashed in his mind: "A cop never runs away when needed."
He caught his breath and plunged into the house. At the foot of the stairs leading up to the second floor he saw by the street light that came through the opened door, the sprawling form of a big man; the light glanced from the silver badge on his broad chest. Peter bent over hastily.
He took a deep breath and rushed into the house. At the bottom of the stairs leading to the second floor, he noticed in the streetlight shining through the open door the large shape of a big man; the light reflected off the silver badge on his broad chest. Peter leaned over quickly.
"Is it you, Pether?" breathed Gaffney, with difficulty. "They got me. Got me good. Wan of thim knocked me gun from me hand and the other plugged me. Through the chist. I'm done for, Pether. I can't breathe. Stop, Pether, stop!"
"Is that you, Pether?" Gaffney gasped, struggling to speak. "They got me. Really got me. One of them knocked the gun out of my hand and the other shot me. Right in the chest. I'm done for, Pether. I can't breathe. Stop, Pether, stop!"
The veteran tried to struggle to his feet, but sank back, holding fiercely to Peter's leg.
The veteran tried to get up, but he collapsed again, gripping Peter's leg tightly.
"Let me go, Jawn. Let me go," whispered Peter hoarsely.[Pg 160]
"Let me go, Jawn. Let me go," Peter whispered hoarsely.[Pg 160]
"They'll murder you, Pether. It's two men to wan,—and they're armed."
"They'll kill you, Pether. It's two against one, and they’re armed."
"Let me go in, I tell you, Jawn. Let me go. A good cop never runs—you said it yourself—let me go——"
"Let me in, I’m telling you, Jawn. Let me go. A good cop never runs—you said it yourself—let me go——"
Slowly the grip on Peter's leg relaxed; the dimming eyes of the wounded man had suddenly grown very bright.
Slowly, the grip on Peter's leg loosened; the dimming eyes of the injured man had suddenly become very bright.
"Ye're right, me little bucko," he said faintly. "Ye'll be a credit to the foorce, Pether." And then the light died out of his eyes and the hand that had grasped Peter fell limp to the floor.
"You're right, my little buddy," he said weakly. "You'll definitely be a credit to the force, Peter." And then the light faded from his eyes, and the hand that had grasped Peter fell lifeless to the floor.
Peter was up the stairs that led to the second floor in three swift, wary jumps. He heard a skurry of footsteps in the back of the house. Dashing a potted fern from its slender wooden stand, he grasped the end of the stand, and swinging it like a baseball bat, he pushed through velvet curtains into a large room. There was enough light there from the moon for him to see two black figures prying desperately at a door. They wheeled as he entered. Bending low he hurled himself at them as he had done when playing football on a back lot. There was a flash so near that it burned his face; he felt a sharp fork of pain cross his head as if his scalp had been slashed by a red-hot knife. With all the force in his taut body he swung the stand at the nearest man; it caught the man across the face and he went down with a broken, guttural cry. A second and a third shot from the revolver of the other man roared in Peter's ears. Still crouching, Peter dived through the darkness at the knees of the man with the gun; together they went to the floor in a cursing, grunting tangle.
Peter bounded up the stairs to the second floor in three quick, cautious jumps. He heard the sound of hurried footsteps at the back of the house. Knocking a potted fern off its slim wooden stand, he grabbed the end of the stand and swung it like a baseball bat as he pushed through the velvet curtains into a large room. The moonlight was bright enough for him to see two dark figures desperately trying to pry open a door. They turned as he entered. Ducking low, he launched himself at them just like he had when playing football in a backyard. There was a flash so close it scorched his face; he felt a sharp pain shoot through his head as if his scalp had been sliced by a red-hot knife. With every bit of strength in his tense body, he swung the stand at the nearest man; it hit the man across the face and he fell with a broken, guttural cry. A second and a third shot from the other man's gun rang loud in Peter's ears. Still crouched, Peter dove through the darkness at the knees of the man with the gun; they both hit the floor in a tangle of curses and grunts.
The burglar struggled to jab down the butt of his revolver on the head of the small man who had fas[Pg 161]tened himself to him with the death grip of a mongoose on a cobra. They thrashed about the room. Peter had gotten a hold on the man's pistol wrist and he held to it while the man with his free hand rained blow after blow on the defenseless face and bleeding head of the little man. As they fought in the darkness, the burglar with a sudden violent wrench tore loose the clinging Peter, and hurled him against a table, which crashed to the floor with the impact of Peter's one hundred and thirty pounds of muscle and bone.
The burglar struggled to slam the butt of his revolver down onto the head of the small man who had clamped himself onto him like a mongoose on a cobra. They thrashed around the room. Peter had a grip on the man's pistol wrist and held on tightly while the man used his free hand to rain down blow after blow on the defenseless face and bleeding head of the little man. As they fought in the darkness, the burglar suddenly wrenched violently, freeing himself from Peter's grasp, and threw him against a table, which crashed to the floor under the force of Peter's one hundred and thirty pounds of muscle and bone.
As Peter hurtled back, his arms shot out mechanically to break his fall; one groping hand closed on a heavy iron candle-stick that had stood on the table. He was up in a flash, the candle-stick in his hand. His eyes were blinded by the blood from his wound; he dashed the blood away with his coat-sleeve. With a short, sharp motion he hurled the candle-stick at his opponent's head, outlined against a window, not six feet away. At the moment the missile flew from Peter's hand, the yegg steadied himself and fired. Then he reeled to the floor as the candle-stick's heavy base struck him between the eyes.
As Peter stumbled backward, his arms shot out automatically to break his fall; one hand grabbed a heavy iron candlestick that had been on the table. He was up in an instant, the candlestick in his grip. His eyes were blinded by blood from his injury; he wiped it away with his coat sleeve. With a quick, sharp motion, he threw the candlestick at his opponent's head, who was silhouetted against a window just a few feet away. Just as the candlestick left Peter's hand, the thug steadied himself and fired. Then he collapsed to the floor as the heavy base of the candlestick hit him right between the eyes.
For the ghost of a second, Peter Mullaney stood swaying; then his hands clawed at the place on his chest where his shield might have been as if his heart had caught fire and he wished to tear it out of himself; then, quite gently, he crumpled to the floor, and there was the quiet of night in the room.
For a moment, Peter Mullaney stood swaying; then his hands clawed at the spot on his chest where his shield would have been, as if his heart were on fire and he wanted to rip it out. Then, very gently, he collapsed to the floor, and the room fell into the stillness of night.
As little Peter Mullaney lay in the hospital trying to see through his bandages the flowers Judy McNulty had brought him, he heard the voice of the doctor saying:
As little Peter Mullaney lay in the hospital trying to look past his bandages at the flowers Judy McNulty had brought him, he heard the doctor’s voice saying:
"Here he is. Nasty chest wound. We almost lost[Pg 162] him. He didn't seem to care much whether he pulled through or not. Was delirious for hours. Kept muttering something about the Tropic of Capricorn. But I think he'll come through all right now. You just can't kill one of these tough little micks."
"Here he is. Bad chest wound. We almost lost[Pg 162] him. He didn't seem to care much whether he made it or not. He was delirious for hours, kept mumbling something about the Tropic of Capricorn. But I think he’ll be okay now. You just can’t kill one of these tough little guys."
Peering through his bandages, Peter Mullaney saw the square shoulders and stern face of Commissioner Kondorman.
Peeking through his bandages, Peter Mullaney saw the broad shoulders and serious face of Commissioner Kondorman.
"Good morning, Mullaney," the Commissioner said, in his formal official voice. "I'm glad to hear that you're going to get better."
"Good morning, Mullaney," the Commissioner said in his official tone. "I'm glad to hear that you're going to recover."
"Thank you, Commissioner," murmured Peter, watching him with wondering eyes.
"Thank you, Commissioner," Peter said quietly, watching him with curious eyes.
Commissioner Kondorman felt round in an inside pocket and brought out a small box from which he carefully took something that glittered in the morning sunlight. Bending over the bed, he pinned it on the night-shirt of Peter Mullaney. Peter felt it; stopped breathing; felt it again; slowly pulled it out so that he could look at it.
Commissioner Kondorman reached into an inside pocket and pulled out a small box. He carefully took out something that sparkled in the morning sunlight. Leaning over the bed, he pinned it to the nightshirt of Peter Mullaney. Peter felt it, held his breath, felt it again, and slowly pulled it out to get a closer look.
"It was Officer John Gaffney's," said the Commissioner, and his voice was trying hard to be official and formal, but it was getting husky. "He was a brave officer. I wanted another brave officer to have his shield."
"It was Officer John Gaffney's," said the Commissioner, and his voice was struggling to sound official and formal, but it was becoming shaky. "He was a brave officer. I wanted another brave officer to have his badge."
"But, Commissioner," cried Peter, winking very hard with both eyes, for they were blurring, "haven't you made a mistake? You must have got the wrong man. Don't you remember? I'm the one that said the Tropic of Capricorn is in the Bronx!"
"But, Commissioner," Peter exclaimed, squeezing his eyes shut tightly because they were getting blurry, "haven't you messed up? You must have the wrong person. Don’t you remember? I'm the one who said the Tropic of Capricorn is in the Bronx!"
"Officer Mullaney," said Commissioner Kondorman in an odd voice, "if a cop like you says the Tropic of Capricorn is in the Bronx, then, by the lord Harry, that's where the Tropic of Capricorn is."[Pg 163]
"Officer Mullaney," said Commissioner Kondorman in a strange tone, "if a cop like you claims the Tropic of Capricorn is in the Bronx, then, by god, that's where the Tropic of Capricorn is."[Pg 163]
VIII: Mr. Braddy's Bottle
§1
"This," said Mr. William Lum solemnly, "is the very las' bottle of this stuff in these United States!"
"This," Mr. William Lum said seriously, "is the last bottle of this stuff in the United States!"
It was a dramatic moment. He held it aloft with the pride and tender care of a recent parent exhibiting a first-born child. Mr. Hugh Braddy emitted a long, low whistle, expressive of the awe due the occasion.
It was a dramatic moment. He held it up high with the pride and gentle care of a new parent showing off their first child. Mr. Hugh Braddy let out a long, low whistle, reflecting the amazement of the moment.
"You don't tell me!" he said.
"You've got to be kidding me!" he said.
"Yes, siree! There ain't another bottle of this wonderful old hooch left anywhere. Not anywhere. A man couldn't get one like it for love nor money. Not for love nor money." He paused to regard the bottle fondly. "Nor anything else," he added suddenly.
"Yes, indeed! There's not another bottle of this amazing old liquor left anywhere. Not anywhere. A guy couldn't find one like it for love or money. Not for love or money." He paused to look at the bottle with affection. "Or anything else," he added suddenly.
Mr. Braddy beamed fatly. His moon face—like a two-hundred-and-twenty-pound Kewpie's—wore a look of pride and responsibility. It was his bottle.
Mr. Braddy beamed broadly. His round face—like a two-hundred-and-twenty-pound Kewpie doll's—had an expression of pride and responsibility. It was his bottle.
"You don't tell me!" he said.
"You can't be serious!" he said.
"Yes, siree. Must be all of thirty years old, if it's a day. Mebbe forty. Mebbe fifty. Why, that stuff is worth a dollar a sniff, if it's worth a jit. And you not a drinking man! Wadda pity! Wadda pity!"
"Yes, absolutely. It must be at least thirty years old, if not more. Maybe forty. Maybe fifty. That stuff is worth a dollar just to take a whiff, if it’s worth anything at all. And you don’t even drink! What a shame! What a shame!"
There was a shade of envy in Mr. Lum's tone, for Mr. Lum was, or had been, a drinking man; yet Fate, ever perverse, had decreed that Mr. Braddy, teetotaler, should find the ancient bottle while poking about in the[Pg 166] cellar of his very modest new house—rented—in that part of Long Island City where small, wooden cottages break out in clusters, here and there, in a species of municipal measles.
There was a hint of envy in Mr. Lum's voice because he used to be a drinker; yet fate, always ironic, arranged for Mr. Braddy, a non-drinker, to discover the old bottle while rummaging around in the[Pg 166] basement of his very modest rented house—in that area of Long Island City where small wooden cottages pop up in clusters, like little patches of municipal measles.
Mr. Braddy, on finding the treasure, had immediately summoned Mr. Lum from his larger and more pretentious house near by, as one who would be able to appraise the find, and he and Mr. Lum now stood on the very spot in the cellar where, beneath a pile of old window blinds, the venerable liquor had been found. Mr. Braddy, it was plain, thought very highly of Mr. Lum's opinions, and that great man was good-naturedly tolerant of the more placid and adipose Mr. Braddy, who was known—behind his back—in the rug department of the Great Store as "Ole Hippopotamus." Not that he would have resented it, had the veriest cash boy called him by this uncomplimentary but descriptive nickname to his face, for Mr. Braddy was the sort of person who never resents anything.
Mr. Braddy, upon discovering the treasure, immediately called Mr. Lum from his larger and fancier house nearby, knowing he could evaluate the find. Now, both men stood in the exact spot in the cellar where the old liquor had been uncovered beneath a pile of old window blinds. It was clear that Mr. Braddy held Mr. Lum's opinions in high regard, and that esteemed man was patiently tolerant of the more calm and round Mr. Braddy, who was known—behind his back—in the rug department of the Great Store as "Ole Hippopotamus." Not that he would have minded if even the lowest cash boy used this unflattering but fitting nickname to his face, because Mr. Braddy was the type of person who never takes offense at anything.
"Y'know, Mr. Lum," he remarked, crinkling his pink brow in philosophic thought, "sometimes I wish I had been a drinking man. I never minded if a man took a drink. Not that I had any patience with these here booze fighters. No. Enough is enough, I always say. But if a fella wanted to take a drink, outside of business hours, of course, or go off on a spree once in a while—well, I never saw no harm in it. I often wished I could do it myself."
"Hey, Mr. Lum," he said, furrowing his brow in philosophical thought, "sometimes I wish I had been a drinker. I never minded if someone wanted a drink. Not that I had any patience for those alcoholics. No. Enough is enough, that's what I say. But if a guy wanted to have a drink outside of work hours, or go on a binge once in a while—well, I never saw any harm in it. I often wished I could do it myself."
"Well, why the dooce didn't you?" inquired Mr. Lum.
"Well, why the heck didn't you?" asked Mr. Lum.
"As a matter of solid fact, I was scared to. That's the truth. I was always scared I'd get pinched or fall down a manhole or something. You see, I never did have much nerve." This was an unusual burst of con[Pg 167]fidence on the part of Mr. Braddy, who, since he had moved into Mr. Lum's neighborhood a month before, had played a listening rôle in his conferences with Mr. Lum, who was a thin, waspy man of forty-four, in ambush behind a fierce pair of mustachios. Mr. Braddy, essence of diffidence that he was, had confined his remarks to "You don't tell me!" or, occasionally, "Ain't it the truth?" in the manner of a Greek chorus.
"As a matter of fact, I was scared to. That's the truth. I was always scared I'd get caught or fall into a manhole or something. You see, I never really had much courage." This was an unusual outburst of confidence from Mr. Braddy, who, since moving into Mr. Lum's neighborhood a month earlier, had taken on a listening role during his meetings with Mr. Lum, a thin, wiry man of forty-four, lurking behind a fierce pair of mustaches. Mr. Braddy, the essence of shyness that he was, had limited his comments to "You don't say!" or, occasionally, "Isn't that the truth?" like a Greek chorus.
Now inspired, perhaps, by the discovery that he was the owner of a priceless bottle of spirits, he unbosomed himself to Mr. Lum. Mr. Lum made answer.
Now feeling inspired, maybe because he realized he owned a priceless bottle of spirits, he opened up to Mr. Lum. Mr. Lum replied.
"Scared to drink? Scared of anything? Bosh! Tommyrot! Everybody's got nerve. Only some don't use it," said Mr. Lum, who owned a book called "The Power House in Man's Mind," and who subscribed for, and quoted from, a pamphlet for successful men, called "I Can and I Will."
"Afraid to drink? Afraid of anything? Nonsense! Nonsense! Everyone has courage. It's just that some people don’t tap into it," said Mr. Lum, who owned a book called "The Power House in Man's Mind," and who subscribed to and quoted from a pamphlet for successful people, called "I Can and I Will."
"Mebbe," said Mr. Braddy. "But the first and only time I took a drink I got a bad scare. When I was a young feller, just starting in the rugs in the Great Store, I went out with the gang one night, and, just to be smart, I orders beer. Them was the days when beer was a nickel for a stein a foot tall. The minute I taste the stuff I feel uncomfortable. I don't dare not drink it, for fear the gang would give me the laugh. So I ups and drinks it, every drop, although it tastes worse and worse. Well, sir, that beer made me sicker than a dog. I haven't tried any drink stronger than malted milk since. And that was all of twenty years ago. It wasn't that I thought a little drinking a sin. I was just scared; that's all. Some of the other fellows in the rugs drank—till they passed a law against it. Why, I once seen Charley Freedman sell a party a gen[Pg 168]uine, expensive Bergamo rug for two dollars and a half when he was pickled. But when he was sober there wasn't a better salesman in the rugs."
“Maybe,” said Mr. Braddy. “But the first and only time I had a drink, I got really scared. When I was a young guy, just starting out in the rug department at the Great Store, I went out with the crew one night, and, just to show off, I ordered beer. Those were the days when a beer was a nickel for a stein a foot tall. The moment I tasted it, I felt uneasy. I didn’t want to not drink it, for fear the guys would laugh at me. So I went ahead and drank it all, even though it got worse with every sip. Well, that beer made me sicker than a dog. I haven’t tried anything stronger than malted milk since, and that was all of twenty years ago. It wasn’t that I thought a little drinking was a sin; I was just scared, that’s all. Some of the other guys in the rug department drank—until they passed a law against it. I once saw Charley Freedman sell a genuine, expensive Bergamo rug for two dollars and fifty cents when he was drunk. But when he was sober, there wasn't a better salesman in the rugs.”
Mr. Lum offered no comment; he was weighing the cob-webbed bottle in his hand, and holding it to the light in a vain attempt to peer through the golden-brown fluid. Mr. Braddy went on:
Mr. Lum didn’t say anything; he was examining the dusty bottle in his hand and holding it up to the light in a futile effort to see through the golden-brown liquid. Mr. Braddy continued:
"I guess I was born timid. I dunno. I wanted to join a lodge, but I was scared of the 'nitiation. I wanted to move out to Jersey, but I didn't. Why, all by life I've wanted to take a Turkish bath; but somehow, every time I got to the door of the place I got cold feet and backed out. I wanted a raise, too, and by golly, between us, I believe they'd give it to me; but I keep putting off asking for it and putting off and putting off——"
"I think I've always been a bit shy. I don’t know. I wanted to join a club, but I was nervous about the initiation. I wanted to move to Jersey, but I didn’t. Honestly, my whole life I've wanted to try a Turkish bath; but every time I got to the entrance, I got scared and just walked away. I wanted a raise as well, and to be honest, I think they’d give it to me; but I keep delaying asking for it and delaying and delaying——"
"I was like that—once," put in Mr. Lum. "But it don't pay. I'd still be selling shoes in the Great Store—and looking at thousands of feet every day and saying thousands of times, 'Yes, madam, this is a three-A, and very smart, too,' when it is really a six-D and looks like hell on her. No wonder I took a drink or two in those days."
"I used to be like that," Mr. Lum said. "But it doesn't work out. I'd still be selling shoes at the Great Store, staring at thousands of feet every day and repeating thousands of times, 'Yes, ma'am, this is a three-A, and it looks very stylish,' when it's really a six-D and looks terrible on her. It’s no surprise I had a drink or two back then."
He set down the bottle and flared up with a sudden, fierce bristling of his mustaches.
He put down the bottle and suddenly flared up, his mustache bristling fiercely.
"And now they have to come along and take a man's liquor away from him—drat 'em! What did our boys fight for? Liberty, I say. And then, after being mowed down in France, they come home to find the country dry! It ain't fair, I say. Of course, don't think for a minute that I mind losing the licker. Not me. I always could take it or leave it alone. But what I hate is having them say a man can't drink this and [Pg 169]he can't drink that. They'll be getting after our smokes, next. I read in the paper last night a piece that asked something that's been on my mind a long time: 'Whither are we drifting?'"
"And now they have to come in and take a man’s alcohol away from him—damn them! What did our soldiers fight for? Freedom, I say. And then, after being cut down in France, they come home to find the country dry! It’s not fair, I say. Of course, don’t think for a second that I care about losing the liquor. Not me. I’ve always been able to take it or leave it. But what I hate is having them dictate what a man can’t drink and [Pg 169] what he can’t drink. They’ll be coming after our cigarettes next. I read in the paper last night a piece that asked something that’s been on my mind for a long time: 'Where are we headed?'"
"I dunno," said Mr. Braddy.
"I don't know," said Mr. Braddy.
"You'd think," went on Mr. Lum, not heeding, as a sense of oppression and injustice surged through him, "that liquor harmed men. As if it harmed anybody but the drunkards! Liquor never hurt a successful man; no, siree. Look at me!"
"You'd think," Mr. Lum continued, ignoring the feeling of oppression and injustice rising within him, "that alcohol harmed people. As if it only hurt the drunks! Alcohol never hurt a successful man; nope. Just look at me!"
Mr. Braddy looked. He had heard Mr. Lum make the speech that customarily followed this remark a number of times, but it never failed to interest him.
Mr. Braddy looked. He had heard Mr. Lum give the speech that usually followed this comment several times, but it always intrigued him.
"Look at me!" said Mr. Lum, slapping his chest. "Buyer in the shoes in the Great Store, and that ain't so worse, if I do say it myself. That's what nerve did. What if I did used to get a snootful now and then? I had the self-confidence, and that did the trick. When old man Briggs croaked, I heard that the big boss was looking around outside the store for a man to take his place as buyer in the shoes. So I goes right to the boss, and I says, 'Look here, Mr. Berger, I been in the shoes eighteen years, and I know shoes from A to Z, and back again. I can fill Briggs' shoes,' I says. And that gets him laughing, although I didn't mean it that way, for I don't think humor has any place in business.
"Look at me!" Mr. Lum exclaimed, patting his chest. "I'm the shoe buyer at the Great Store, and that’s not too shabby if I say so myself. That's what confidence did for me. So what if I used to have a drink here and there? I had the self-assurance, and that made all the difference. When old man Briggs passed away, I heard the big boss was searching for someone to take his place as the shoe buyer. So I went straight to the boss and said, 'Listen, Mr. Berger, I’ve been in the shoe business for eighteen years, and I know shoes inside and out. I can fill Briggs’ shoes,' I told him. That got him laughing, although I didn’t mean it that way, because I don’t think humor has a place in business."
"'Well,' he says, 'you certainly got confidence in yourself. I'll see what you can do in Briggs' job. It will pay forty a week.' I knew old Briggs was getting more than forty, and I could see that Berger needed me, so I spins on him and I laughs in his face. 'Forty popcorn balls!' I says to him. 'Sixty is the least that job's worth, and you know it.' Well, to make a long story short, he comes through with sixty!"[Pg 170]
"'Well,' he says, 'you definitely have confidence in yourself. I'll see what you can do in Briggs' job. It pays forty a week.' I knew old Briggs was getting more than forty, and I could tell that Berger needed me, so I turned to him and laughed in his face. 'Forty popcorn balls!' I told him. 'Sixty is the minimum that job's worth, and you know it.' To cut a long story short, he agreed to sixty!"[Pg 170]
This story never failed to fascinate Mr. Braddy, for two reasons. First, he liked to be taken into the confidence of a man who made so princely a salary; and, second, it reminded him of the tormenting idea that he was worth more than the thirty dollars he found every Friday in his envelope, and it bolstered up his spirit. He felt that with the glittering example of Mr. Lum and the constant harassings by his wife, who had and expressed strong views on the subject, he would some day conquer his qualms and demand the raise he felt to be due him.
This story always intrigued Mr. Braddy for two reasons. First, he liked being in the loop with someone who earned such a great salary; and second, it fueled his frustrating belief that he was worth more than the thirty dollars he received every Friday in his paycheck, giving him a boost. He felt that with Mr. Lum's shining example and the constant nagging from his wife, who had very strong opinions on the matter, he would eventually overcome his doubts and ask for the raise he believed he deserved.
"I wish I had your crust," he said to Mr. Lum in tones of frank admiration.
"I wish I had your confidence," he said to Mr. Lum with genuine admiration.
"You have," rejoined Mr. Lum. "I didn't know that I had, for a long, long time, and then it struck me one day, as I was trying an Oxford-brogue style K6 on a dame, 'How did Schwab get where he is? How did Rockefeller? How did this here Vanderlip? Was it by being humble? Was it by setting still?' You bet your sweet boots it wasn't. I just been reading an article in 'I Can and I Will,' called 'Big Bugs—And How They Got That Way,' and it tells all about those fellows and how most of them wasn't nothing but newspaper reporters and puddlers—whatever that is—until one day they said, 'I'm going to do something decisive!' And they did it. That's the idea. Do something decisive. That's what I did, and look at me! Braddy, why the devil don't you do something decisive?"
"You have," Mr. Lum replied. "I didn’t realize it for a long time, and then one day it hit me while I was trying on an Oxford-brogue style K6 for a lady, 'How did Schwab get to where he is? How did Rockefeller? How did this Vanderlip guy? Was it by being humble? Was it by sitting around?' You can bet it wasn't. I just read an article in 'I Can and I Will,' called 'Big Shots—And How They Got That Way,' and it talks all about those guys and how most of them were just newspaper reporters and laborers—whatever that is—until one day they decided, 'I’m going to make a bold move!' And they did. That’s the point. Make a bold move. That’s what I did, and look at me! Braddy, why the hell don’t you make a bold move?"
"What?" asked Mr. Braddy meekly.
"What?" Mr. Braddy asked softly.
"Anything. Take a plunge. Why, I bet you never took a chance in your life. You got good stuff in you, Braddy, too. There ain't a better salesman in the rugs. Why, only the other day I overheard Berger say, 'That[Pg 171] fellow Braddy knows more about rugs than the Mayor of Bagdad himself. Too bad he hasn't more push in him.'"
"Anything. Go for it. I bet you've never taken a risk in your life. You've got great potential, Braddy. You're the best salesman in the rug business. Just the other day, I heard Berger say, 'That[Pg 171] guy Braddy knows more about rugs than the Mayor of Baghdad himself. It’s too bad he doesn’t have more drive in him.'"
"I guess mebbe he's right," said Mr. Braddy.
"I guess maybe he's right," said Mr. Braddy.
"Right? Of course, he's right about you being a crack salesman. Why, you could sell corkscrews in Kansas," said Mr. Lum. "You got the stuff, all right. But the trouble is you can sell everything but yourself. Get busy! Act! Do something! Make a decision! Take a step!"
"Right? Of course, he's right about you being a great salesman. Seriously, you could sell corkscrews in Kansas," said Mr. Lum. "You’ve got what it takes, for sure. But the problem is you can sell everything except yourself. Get to work! Act! Do something! Make a choice! Take a step!"
Mr. Braddy said nothing. Little lines furrowed his vast brow; he half closed his small eyes; his round face took on an intent, scowling look. He was thinking. Silence filled the cellar. Then, with the air of a man whose mind is made up, Hugh Braddy said a decisive and remarkable thing.
Mr. Braddy said nothing. Small lines creased his broad forehead; he partially closed his narrow eyes; his round face adopted an intense, scowling expression. He was deep in thought. The silence enveloped the cellar. Then, with the confidence of someone who has made up their mind, Hugh Braddy said something decisive and noteworthy.
"Mr. Bill Lum," he said, "I'm going to get drunk!"
"Mr. Bill Lum," he said, "I'm going to get wasted!"
"What? You? Hugh Braddy? Drunk? My God!" The idea was too much even for the mind of Mr. Lum.
"What? You? Hugh Braddy? Drunk? Oh my God!" The thought was overwhelming even for Mr. Lum's mind.
"Yes," said Mr. Braddy, in a hollow voice, like Cæsar's at the Rubicon, "I'm going to drink what's in that bottle this very night."
"Yeah," said Mr. Braddy, in a hollow voice, like Cæsar's at the Rubicon, "I'm going to drink what's in that bottle tonight."
"Not all of it?" Mr. Lum, as an expert in such things, registered dismay.
"Not all of it?" Mr. Lum, being an expert in matters like this, showed his disappointment.
"As much as is necessary," was the firm response. Mr. Lum brightened considerably at this.
"As much as is necessary," was the firm response. Mr. Lum brightened significantly at this.
"Better let me help you. There's enough for both of us. Plenty," he suggested.
"Better let me help you. There's enough for both of us. Plenty," he offered.
"Are you sure?" asked Mr. Braddy anxiously.
"Are you sure?" Mr. Braddy asked nervously.
§2
And he was right. There was more than enough. It was nine o'clock that night when the cellar door of Mr. Braddy's small house opened cautiously, and Mr. Braddy followed his stub nose into the moonlight. Mr. Lum, unsteady but gay, followed.
And he was right. There was more than enough. It was nine o'clock that night when the cellar door of Mr. Braddy's small house opened cautiously, and Mr. Braddy followed his stubby nose into the moonlight. Mr. Lum, unsteady but cheerful, followed.
Mr. Braddy, whose customary pace was a slow, dignified waddle, immediately broke into a brisk trot.
Mr. Braddy, who usually walked with a slow, dignified waddle, suddenly broke into a quick jog.
"Doan' go so fas', Hoo," called Mr. Lum, for they had long since reached the first-name stage.
"Don't go so fast, Hoo," called Mr. Lum, since they had long since reached the first-name stage.
"Gotta get to city, N'Yawk, b'fore it's too late," explained Mr. Braddy, reining down to a walk.
"Gotta get to the city, New York, before it's too late," Mr. Braddy said, slowing down to a walk.
"Too late for what, Hoo?" inquired Mr. Lum.
"Too late for what, Hoo?" Mr. Lum asked.
"I dunno," said Mr. Braddy.
"I don't know," said Mr. Braddy.
They made their way, by a series of skirmishes and flank movements, to the subway station, and caught a train for Manhattan. Their action in doing this was purely automatic.
They navigated there with a series of small battles and strategic moves, reaching the subway station, and caught a train to Manhattan. Their decision to do this was completely instinctive.
Once aboard, they began a duet, which they plucked out of the dim past:
Once they got on board, they started a duet, pulling it from the distant past:
"Oh, dem golden slippers! Oh, dem golden slippers!"
"Oh, those golden slippers! Oh, those golden slippers!"
This, unfortunately, was all they could remember of it, but it was enough to supply them with a theme and variations that lasted until they arrived in the catacombs far below the Grand Central Station. There they were shooed out by a vigilant subway guard.
This was unfortunately all they could remember about it, but it was enough to give them a theme and variations that lasted until they reached the catacombs deep beneath Grand Central Station. There, a watchful subway guard shooed them out.
They proceeded along the brightly lighted streets. Mr. Braddy's step was that of a man walking a tight-rope. Mr. Lum's method of progression was a series of short spurts. Between the Grand Central and Times Square they passed some one thousand eight hundred and twenty-nine persons, of whom one thousand eight[Pg 173] hundred and twenty-nine remarked, "Where did they get it?"
They walked along the brightly lit streets. Mr. Braddy moved like someone on a tightrope. Mr. Lum's way of walking was a series of quick bursts. Between Grand Central and Times Square, they passed about one thousand eight hundred and twenty-nine people, and one thousand eight[Pg 173] hundred and twenty-nine of them said, "Where did they get it?"
On Broadway they saw a crowd gathered in front of a building.
On Broadway, they saw a crowd gathered in front of a building.
"Fight," said Mr. Braddy hopefully.
"Fight," said Mr. Braddy optimistically.
"'Naccident," thought Mr. Lum. At least a hundred men and women were industriously elbowing each other and craning necks in the hope of seeing the center of attraction. Mr. Braddy, ordinarily the most timid of innocent bystanders, was now a lion in point of courage.
"'Naccident," thought Mr. Lum. At least a hundred men and women were busily nudging each other and craning their necks in the hope of seeing the main event. Mr. Braddy, usually the most timid of innocent bystanders, was now a lion when it came to courage.
"Gangway," he called. "We're 'tectives," he added bellicosely to those who protested, as he and Mr. Lum shoved and lunged their way through the rapidly growing crowd. The thing which had caused so many people to stop, to crane necks, to push, was a small newsboy who had dropped a dime down through an iron grating and who was fishing for it with a piece of chewing gum tied on the end of a string.
"Excuse us," he called out. "We're detectives," he added aggressively to those who complained, as he and Mr. Lum pushed and maneuvered their way through the quickly gathering crowd. The reason so many people had stopped, stretching their necks and shoving forward, was a young newsboy who had dropped a dime through an iron grate and was trying to retrieve it using a piece of chewing gum tied to a string.
They spent twenty minutes giving advice and suggestions to the fisher, such as:
They spent twenty minutes offering advice and suggestions to the fisherman, including:
"A leetle to the left, now. Naw, naw. To the right. Now you got it. Shucks! You missed it. Try again." At length they were rewarded by seeing the boy retrieve the dime, just before the crowd had grown to such proportions that it blocked the traffic.
"A little to the left, now. No, no. To the right. Now you've got it. Darn! You missed it. Try again." After a while, they were finally rewarded when the boy managed to pick up the dime, just before the crowd got so big that it stopped the traffic.
The two adventurers continued on their way, pausing once to buy four frankfurters, which they ate noisily, one in each hand.
The two adventurers kept going, stopping once to buy four hot dogs, which they ate loudly, one in each hand.
Suddenly the veteran drinker, Mr. Lum, was struck by a disquieting thought.
Suddenly, the seasoned drinker, Mr. Lum, was hit by a troubling thought.
"Hoo, I gotta go home. My wife'll be back from the movies by eleven, and if I ain't home and in bed when[Pg 174] she gets there, she'll skin me alive; that's what she'll do."
"Hoo, I need to head home. My wife will be back from the movies by eleven, and if I'm not home and in bed when[Pg 174] she gets there, she'll tear me apart; that's exactly what she'll do."
Mr. Braddy was struck by the application of this to his own case.
Mr. Braddy was surprised by how this applied to his own situation.
"Waddabout me, hey? Waddabout me, B'lum?" he asked plaintively. "Angelica will just about kill me."
"Waddabout me, hey? Waddabout me, B'lum?" he asked sadly. "Angelica is going to completely freak out on me."
Mr. Lum, leaning against the Automat, darkly considered this eventuality. At length he spoke.
Mr. Lum, leaning against the Automat, thought about this possibility. After a while, he spoke.
"You go getta Turkish bath. Tell 'Gellica y' hadda stay in store all night to take inventory. Turkish bath'll make you fresh as a daisy. Fresh as a li'l' daisy—fresh as a li'l' daisy——" Saying which Mr. Lum disappeared into the eddying crowd and was gone. Mr. Braddy was alone in the great city.
"You go get a Turkish bath. Tell 'Gellica you had to stay in the store all night to take inventory. A Turkish bath will make you feel as fresh as a daisy. Fresh as a little daisy—fresh as a little daisy——" With that, Mr. Lum vanished into the bustling crowd and was gone. Mr. Braddy found himself alone in the big city.
But he was not dismayed. While disposing of the ancient liquor, he and Mr. Lum had discussed philosophies of life, and Mr. Braddy had decided that his was, "A man can do what he is a-mind to." And Mr. Braddy was very much a-mind to take a Turkish bath. To him it represented the last stroke that cut the shackles of timidity. "I can and I will," he said a bit thickly, in imitation of Mr. Lum's heroes.
But he wasn't discouraged. While getting rid of the old liquor, he and Mr. Lum had talked about life philosophies, and Mr. Braddy had concluded that his was, "A man can do what he wants." And Mr. Braddy was very determined to take a Turkish bath. To him, it symbolized the final blow that broke the chains of fear. "I can and I will," he said somewhat clumsily, trying to imitate Mr. Lum's heroes.
§3
There was a line of men, mostly paunchy, waiting to be assigned dressing rooms when Mr. Braddy entered the Turkish bath, egged sternly on by his new philosophy. He did not shuffle meekly into the lowest place and wait the fulfillment of the biblical promise that some one would say, "Friend, go up higher." Not he. "I can and I will," he remarked to the man at the end of the line, and, forthwith, with a majestic, if rolling, gait, advanced to the window where a rabbit of a man,[Pg 175] with nose glasses chained to his head, was sleepily dealing out keys and taking in valuables. The other men in line were too surprised to protest. Mr. Braddy took off his huge derby hat and rapped briskly on the counter.
There was a line of guys, mostly on the heavier side, waiting to be assigned dressing rooms when Mr. Braddy walked into the Turkish bath, pushed on by his new mindset. He didn’t just shuffle into the back and wait for someone to say, "Friend, go up higher." Not him. "I can and I will," he told the guy at the end of the line, and, with a confident, if somewhat unsteady, stride, he walked up to the window where a small, rabbit-like man, with glasses tied to his head, was lazily handing out keys and taking valuables. The other guys in line were too shocked to say anything. Mr. Braddy took off his big derby hat and tapped sharply on the counter.
"Service, here. Li'l' service!"
"Service, over here. Little service!"
The Rabbit with the nose glasses blinked mildly.
The rabbit with the glasses on its nose blinked gently.
"Wotja want?" he inquired.
"What do you want?" he inquired.
"Want t' be made fresh as a li'l' daisy," said Mr. Braddy.
"Want to be made fresh like a little daisy," said Mr. Braddy.
"Awright," said the Rabbit, yawning. "Here's a key for locker number thirty-six. Got any valuables? One dollar, please."
"Alright," said the Rabbit, yawning. "Here's a key for locker number thirty-six. Do you have any valuables? One dollar, please."
Mr. Braddy, after some fumbling, produced the dollar, a dog-eared wallet, a tin watch, a patent cigar cutter, a pocket piece from a pickle exhibit at the World's Fair in Chicago, and some cigar coupons.
Mr. Braddy, after a bit of searching, pulled out a dollar, a worn wallet, a metal watch, a fancy cigar cutter, a keepsake from a pickle exhibit at the World's Fair in Chicago, and some cigar coupons.
The Rabbit handed him a large key on a rubber band.
The Rabbit gave him a big key on a rubber band.
"Put it on your ankle. Next," he yawned.
"Put it on your ankle. Next," he yawned.
And then Mr. Braddy stepped through the white door that, to him, led into the land of adventure and achievement.
And then Mr. Braddy walked through the white door that, for him, led into a world of adventure and success.
He found himself in a brightly lighted corridor pervaded by an aroma not unlike the sort a Chinese hand laundry has. There were rows of little, white doors, with numbers painted on them. Mr. Braddy began at once a search for his own dressing room, No. 36; but after investigating the main street and numerous side alleys, in a somewhat confused but resolute frame of mind, he discovered that he was lost in a rabbit warren of white woodwork. He found Nos. 96, 66, 46, and 6, but he could not find No. 36. He tried entering one of the booths at random, but was greeted with a not-too-[Pg 176]cordial, "Hey, bo; wrong stall. Back out!" from an ample gentleman made up as grandpa in the advertisements of Non-Skid underwear. He tried bawling, "Service, li'l' service," and rapping on the woodwork with his derby, but nothing happened, so he replaced his hat on his head and resumed his search. He came to a door with no number on it, pushed it open, and stepped boldly into the next room.
He found himself in a brightly lit hallway filled with a smell similar to that of a Chinese laundromat. There were rows of small, white doors, each with a number painted on it. Mr. Braddy immediately started looking for his dressing room, No. 36; but after checking the main street and several side alleys, feeling a bit confused but determined, he realized he was lost in a maze of white woodwork. He found Nos. 96, 66, 46, and 6, but he couldn’t locate No. 36. He tried randomly entering one of the booths, but was met with a not-so-friendly, "Hey, buddy; wrong stall. Back out!" from a large man dressed like a grandpa in the Non-Skid underwear ads. He attempted to shout, "Service, little service," and tapped on the wood with his derby hat, but nothing happened, so he put his hat back on and continued his search. He came across a door with no number, pushed it open, and stepped confidently into the next room.
Pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat—it was the shower bath on Mr. Braddy's hat.
Pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat, pat—it was the shower on Mr. Braddy's hat.
"'Srainin'," he remarked affably.
"It's raining," he said cheerfully.
An attendant, clad in short, white running pants, spied him and came bounding through the spray.
An attendant, wearing short white running shorts, spotted him and came running through the mist.
"Hey, mister, why don't you take your clothes off?"
"Hey, dude, why don't you take off your clothes?"
"Can't find it," replied Mr. Braddy.
"Can't find it," Mr. Braddy said.
"Can't find what?" the attendant demanded.
"Can't find what?" the attendant asked.
"Thirry-sizz."
"Thirty-six."
"Thirry sizz?"
"Thirty sizz?"
"Yep, thirry-sizz."
"Yep, thirty-six."
"Aw, he means room number thoity-six," said a voice from under one of the showers.
"Aw, he means room number thirty-six," said a voice from under one of the showers.
The attendant conducted Mr. Braddy up and down the white rabbit warren, across an avenue, through a lane, and paused at last before No. 36. Mr. Braddy went in, and the attendant followed.
The attendant led Mr. Braddy up and down the white rabbit warren, across a street, through a pathway, and finally stopped in front of No. 36. Mr. Braddy entered, and the attendant followed.
"Undress you, mister?"
"Take your clothes off, sir?"
The Mr. Braddy of yesterday would have been too weak-willed to protest, but the new Mr. Braddy was the master of his fate, the captain of his soul, and he replied with some heat:
The Mr. Braddy of the past would have been too indecisive to speak up, but the new Mr. Braddy was in control of his life, the leader of his emotions, and he responded with some intensity:
"Say, wadda you take me for? Can undress m'self." He did so, muttering the while: "Undress me? Wadda they take me for? Wadda they take me for?"
"Hey, what do you think I am? I can undress myself." He did, grumbling to himself: "Undress me? What do they think I am? What do they think I am?"
Then he strode, a bit uncertainly, out into the cor[Pg 177]ridor, pink, enormous, his key dangling from his ankle like a ball and chain. The man in the white running pants piloted Mr. Braddy into the hot room. Mr. Braddy was delighted, intrigued by it. On steamer chairs reclined other large men, stripped to their diamond rings, which glittered faintly in the dim-lit room. They made guttural noises, as little rivulets glided down the salmon-pink mounds of flesh, and every now and then they drank water from large tin cups. Mr. Braddy seated himself in the hot room, and tried to read a very damp copy of an evening paper, which he decided was in a foreign language, until he discovered he was holding it upside down.
Then he walked, a bit unsure, out into the cor[Pg 177]ridor, pink, huge, with his key hanging from his ankle like a ball and chain. The man in the white running pants led Mr. Braddy into the hot room. Mr. Braddy was pleased and curious about it. On steamer chairs lounged other large men, stripped down to their diamond rings, which sparkled faintly in the dim room. They made deep noises while little streams of sweat dripped down their salmon-pink bodies, and every so often they sipped water from large tin cups. Mr. Braddy sat down in the hot room and tried to read a very damp copy of an evening paper, which he soon realized was upside down.
An attendant approached and offered him a cup of water. The temptation was to do the easy thing—to take the proffered cup; but Mr. Braddy didn't want a drink of anything just then, so he waved it away, remarking lightly, "Never drink water," and was rewarded by a battery of bass titters from the pink mountains about him, who, it developed from their conversation, were all very important persons, indeed, in the world of finance. But in time Mr. Braddy began to feel unhappy. The heat was making him ooze slowly away. Hell, he thought, must be like this. He must act. He stood up.
An attendant came over and offered him a cup of water. The easy thing to do would have been to take the offered cup, but Mr. Braddy didn’t want a drink at that moment, so he waved it away, joking lightly, “Never drink water,” and was met with a wave of laughter from the important people around him, who, as he learned from their conversation, were all quite significant in the finance world. However, after a while, Mr. Braddy started to feel miserable. The heat was making him feel drained. He thought to himself, this must be what hell feels like. He needed to take action. He stood up.
"I doan like this," he bellowed. An attendant came in response to the roar.
"I don’t like this," he shouted. An attendant came in response to the roar.
"What, you still in the hot room? Say, mister, it's a wonder you ain't been melted to a puddle of gravy. Here, come with me. I'll send you through the steam room to Gawge, and Gawge will give you a good rub."
"What, are you still in the hot room? Hey, man, it's a miracle you haven't turned into a puddle of goo. Come on, follow me. I’ll take you through the steam room to Gawge, and Gawge will give you a nice massage."
He led Mr. Braddy to the door of the steam room, full of dense, white steam.
He guided Mr. Braddy to the door of the steam room, which was filled with thick, white steam.
"Hello, Al, wotja want?" came a voice faintly from the room beyond the steam room.
"Hey, Al, what do you want?" a voice called faintly from the room beyond the steam room.
"Oh, Gawge, catch thoity-six when he comes through," shouted Al.
"Oh, Gawge, catch thirty-six when he comes through," shouted Al.
He gave Mr. Braddy a little push and closed the door. Mr. Braddy found himself surrounded by steam which seemed to be boiling and scalding his very soul. He attempted to cry "Help," and got a mouthful of rich steam that made him splutter. He started to make a dash in the direction of Gawge's door, and ran full tilt into another mountain of avoirdupois, which cried indignantly, "Hey, watch where you're going, will you? You ain't back at dear old Yale, playing football." Mr. Braddy had a touch of panic. This was serious. To be lost in a labyrinth of dressing rooms was distressing enough, but here he was slowly but certainly being steamed to death, with Gawge and safety waiting for him but a few feet away. An idea! Firemen, trapped in burning buildings, he had read in the newspapers, always crawl on their hands and knees, because the lower air is purer. Laboriously he lowered himself to his hands and knees, and, like a flabby pink bear, with all sense of direction gone, he started through the steam.
He gave Mr. Braddy a little shove and shut the door. Mr. Braddy found himself engulfed in steam that felt like it was boiling and scorching his very soul. He tried to shout "Help," but swallowed a mouthful of thick steam that made him cough. He turned to sprint towards Gawge's door and crashed right into another big guy, who yelled, "Hey, watch where you're going, will you? You’re not back at Yale playing football." Mr. Braddy felt a wave of panic. This was serious. Getting lost in a maze of dressing rooms was bad enough, but now he was slowly but surely being steamed alive, with Gawge and safety only a few feet away. Wait! He remembered reading in the papers that firefighters trapped in burning buildings always crawl on their hands and knees because the air is cleaner down low. Struggling, he got down on his hands and knees, and, like a floppy pink bear, completely disoriented, he started to navigate through the steam.
"Hey!"
"Hi!"
"Lay off me, guy!"
"Back off, man!"
"Ouch, me ankle!"
"Ouch, my ankle!"
"Wot's the big idea? This ain't no circus."
"Wha's the big idea? This isn't a circus."
"Leggo me shin."
"Let go of my shin."
"Ouf!"
"Ugh!"
The "ouf" came from Mr. Braddy, who had been soundly kicked in the mid-riff by an angry dweller in the steam room, whose ankle he had grabbed as he careered[Pg 179] madly but futilely around the room. Then, success! The door! He opened it.
The "ouf" came from Mr. Braddy, who had been kicked hard in the stomach by an angry person in the steam room, whose ankle he had grabbed as he wildly rushed[Pg 179] around the room with no success. Then, success! The door! He opened it.
"Where's Gawge?" he demanded faintly.
"Where's Gawge?" he asked weakly.
"Well, I'll be damned! It's thoity-six back again!"
"Wow, I can't believe it! It's thirty-six back again!"
It was Al's voice; not Gawge. Mr. Braddy had come back to the same door he started from!
It was Al's voice, not Gawge's. Mr. Braddy had returned to the same door he started from!
He was unceremoniously thrust by Al back into the steaming hell from which he had just escaped, and once more Al shouted across, "Hey, Gawge, catch thoity-six when he comes through."
He was unceremoniously shoved back into the steaming hell from which he had just escaped, and once again Al yelled across, "Hey, Gawge, catch thirty-six when he comes through."
Mr. Braddy, on his hands and knees, steered as straight a course as he could for the door that opened to Gawge and fresh air, but the bewildering steam once again closed round him, and he butted the tumid calves of one of the Moes and was roundly cursed. Veering to the left, he bumped into the legs of another Moe so hard that this Moe went down as if he had been submarined, a tangle of plump legs, arms, and profanity. Mr. Braddy, in the confusion, reached the door and pushed it open.
Mr. Braddy, on his hands and knees, tried to steer as straight a path as he could toward the door that led to Gawge and fresh air, but the confusing steam closed around him again, and he accidentally bumped into the thick calves of one of the Moes, earning a loud curse. Veering to the left, he crashed into another Moe’s legs so hard that the guy went down like he'd been submarined, a tangle of chubby legs, arms, and swearing. In the chaos, Mr. Braddy finally reached the door and pushed it open.
"Holy jumpin' mackerel! Thoity-six again! Say, you ain't supposed to come back here. You're supposed to keep going straight across the steam room to Gawge." It was Al, enraged.
"Holy smokes! Thirty-six again! Hey, you're not supposed to come back here. You're supposed to keep going straight across the steam room to George." It was Al, furious.
Once more Mr. Braddy was launched into the steam room. How many times he tried to traverse it—bear fashion—he never could remember, but it must have been at least six times that he reappeared at the long-suffering Al's door, and was returned, too steamed, now, to protest. Mr. Braddy's new-found persistence was not to be denied, however, and ultimately he reached the right door, to find waiting for him a large, genial soul who was none other than Gawge, and who[Pg 180] asked, with untimely facetiousness, Mr. Braddy thought:
Once again, Mr. Braddy was sent back into the steam room. He could never remember how many times he tried to make his way through it—bear-style—but it had to be at least six times that he showed up at poor Al's door, only to be sent back, too steamy now to complain. Mr. Braddy's newfound determination couldn’t be ignored, though, and eventually, he found the right door, where a large, friendly guy named Gawge was waiting for him, who[Pg 180] asked, with poorly timed sarcasm, Mr. Braddy thought:
"Didja enjoy the trip?"
"Did you enjoy the trip?"
Gawge placed Mr. Braddy on a marble slab and scrubbed him with a large and very rough brush, which made Mr. Braddy scream with laughter, particularly when the rough bristles titillated the soles of his feet.
Gawge laid Mr. Braddy on a marble slab and scrubbed him with a large, very rough brush, making Mr. Braddy burst into laughter, especially when the coarse bristles tickled the soles of his feet.
"Wot's the joke?" inquired Gawge.
"What's the joke?" asked Gawge.
"You ticker me," gasped Mr. Braddy.
"You got me," gasped Mr. Braddy.
He was rather enjoying himself now. It made him feel important to have so much attention. But he groaned and gurgled a little when Gawge attacked him with cupped hands and beat a tattoo up and down his spine and all over his palpitating body. Wop, wop, wop, wop, wop, wop, wop, wop wop went Gawge's hands.
He was really enjoying himself now. It felt good to have so much attention. But he moaned and squirmed a bit when Gawge hit him with cupped hands, tapping up and down his spine and all over his throbbing body. Wop, wop, wop, wop, wop, wop, wop, wop went Gawge's hands.
Then he rolled Mr. Braddy from the slab, like jelly from a mold. Mr. Braddy jelled properly and was stood in a corner.
Then he rolled Mr. Braddy off the slab, like jelly from a mold. Mr. Braddy set properly and was placed in a corner.
"All over?" he asked. Zizzzzzz! A stream of icy water struck him between his shoulder blades.
"All done?" he asked. Zizzzzzz! A blast of icy water hit him between the shoulder blades.
"Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!" he cried. The stream, as if in response to his outcries, immediately became boiling hot. First one, then the other played on him. Then they stopped. An attendant appeared and dried Mr. Braddy vigorously with a great, shaggy towel, and then led him to a dormitory, where, on white cots, rows of Moes puffed and wheezed and snored and dreamed dreams of great profits.
"Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!" he shouted. The stream, as if reacting to his cries, instantly turned boiling hot. First one, then the other took their turn with him. Then they paused. An attendant came over and dried Mr. Braddy off vigorously with a big, fluffy towel, then took him to a dormitory, where, on white cots, rows of Moes were puffing, wheezing, snoring, and dreaming of big profits.
Mr. Braddy tumbled happily into his cot, boiled but triumphant. He had taken a Turkish bath! The world was at his feet! He had made a decision! He had acted on it! He had met the demon Timidity in fair fight and downed him. He had been drunk, in[Pg 181]dubitably drunk, for the first and last time. He assured himself that he never wanted to taste the stuff again. But he couldn't help but feel that his one jamboree had made a new man of him, opening new lands of adventure, showing him that "he could if he would." As he buried his head in the pillow, he rehearsed the speech he would make to Mr. Berger, the manager, in the morning. Should he begin, "Mr. Berger, if you think I'm worth it, will you please raise my pay five dollars a week?" No, by Heaven, a thousand noes! He was worth it, and he would say so. Should he begin, "See here, Mr. Berger, the time has come for you to raise my salary ten dollars?" No, he'd better ask for twenty dollars while he was about it, and compromise on ten dollars as a favor to his employers. But then, again, why stop at twenty dollars? His sales in the rugs warranted much more. "I can have thirty dollars, and I will," he said a number of times to the pillow. Carefully he rehearsed his speech: "Now, see here, Berger——" and then he was whirled away into a dream in which he saw a great hand take down the big sign from the front of the Great Store, and put up in its place a still larger sign, reading:
Mr. Braddy happily flopped into his bed, exhausted but victorious. He had just taken a Turkish bath! The world was his oyster! He had made a choice! He had followed through! He had faced off against the demon of Timidity and beat it. He had been drunk, definitely drunk, for the first and last time. He promised himself that he never wanted to experience that again. But he couldn’t shake the feeling that his little adventure had transformed him, opening up new possibilities and proving to him that "he could if he wanted to." As he tucked his head into the pillow, he practiced the speech he’d give to Mr. Berger, the manager, in the morning. Should he start with, "Mr. Berger, if you think I'm worth it, would you please raise my pay by five dollars a week?" No, definitely not! A big no! He was worth it, and he’d say so. Should he instead say, "Listen here, Mr. Berger, it’s time for you to raise my salary by ten dollars?" No, he should ask for twenty dollars while he was at it and then settle on ten as a goodwill gesture to his bosses. But then again, why stop at twenty dollars? His rug sales justified much more. "I can get thirty dollars, and I will," he repeated to the pillow several times. He carefully rehearsed his speech: "Now, listen, Berger——" and then he was swept away into a dream where he saw a giant hand take down the big sign in front of the Great Store and replace it with an even larger sign that read:
BRADDY'S GREATER STORE
Dry Goods and Turkish Baths
Hugh Braddy, Sole Prop.
BRADDY'S GREATER STORE
Clothing and Turkish Baths
Hugh Braddy, Sole Owner
§4
He woke feeling very strange, and not exactly as fresh as a daisy. He felt much more like a cauliflower cooled after boiling. His head buzzed a bit, with a sort of gay giddiness, but for all that he knew that[Pg 182] he was not the same Hugh Braddy that had been catapulted from bed by an alarm clock in his Long Island City home the morning before.
He woke up feeling really weird and not exactly fresh. He felt more like a cauliflower that had just been boiled and cooled down. His head buzzed a little, with a sort of cheerful giddiness, but despite that, he knew that[Pg 182] he was not the same Hugh Braddy who had been jolted out of bed by an alarm clock in his Long Island City home the day before.
"A man can do what he's a mind to," he said to himself in a slightly husky voice. His first move was to get breakfast. The old Hugh Braddy would have gone humbly to a one-armed beanery for one black coffee and one doughnut—price, one dime. The new Hugh Braddy considered this breakfast, and dismissed it as beneath a man of his importance. Instead, he went to the Mortimore Grill and had a substantial club breakfast. He called up Angelica, his wife, and cut short her lecture with—"Unavoidable, m'dear. Inventory at the store." His tone, somehow, made her hesitate to question him further. "It'll be all right about that raise," he added grandly. "Have a good supper to-night. G'by."
"A man can do what he wants," he told himself in a slightly rough voice. His first move was to get breakfast. The old Hugh Braddy would have humbly gone to a one-armed diner for a black coffee and a doughnut—costing a dime. The new Hugh Braddy considered this breakfast and rejected it as unworthy of a man of his stature. Instead, he went to the Mortimore Grill and had a hearty club breakfast. He called his wife, Angelica, and cut short her lecture with, "Can't be helped, dear. We're doing inventory at the store." His tone somehow made her hesitant to question him further. "It'll be fine about that raise," he added grandly. "Enjoy your dinner tonight. Bye."
He bought himself an eleven-cent cigar, instead of his accustomed six-center, and, puffing it in calm defiance of a store rule, strode into the employees' entrance of the Great Store a little after nine. Without wavering, he marched straight to the office of Mr. Berger, who looked up from his morning mail in surprise.
He bought himself an eleven-cent cigar instead of his usual six-cent one and, puffing it in clear defiance of a store rule, walked into the employees' entrance of the Great Store a little after nine. Without hesitation, he headed straight to Mr. Berger's office, who looked up from his morning mail in surprise.
"Well, Mr. Braddy?"
"What's up, Mr. Braddy?"
Mr. Braddy blew a smoke ring, playfully stuck his finger through it, and said:
Mr. Braddy blew a smoke ring, playfully poked his finger through it, and said:
"Mr. Berger, I'm thinking of going with another concern. A fellow was in to see me the other day, and he says to me, 'Braddy, you are the best rug man in this town.' And he hinted that if I'd come over with his concern they'd double my salary. Now, I've been with the Great Store more than twenty years, and I like the place, Mr. Berger, and I know the ropes, so naturally I don't want to change. But, of course, I must[Pg 183] go where the most money is. I owe that to Mrs. B. But I'm going to do the square thing. I'm going to give you a chance to meet the ante. Sixty's the figure."
"Mr. Berger, I’m considering going with another company. Someone came to see me the other day and told me, 'Braddy, you’re the best rug guy in town.' He suggested that if I join his company, they'd double my salary. I've been with the Great Store for more than twenty years, and I like it here, Mr. Berger, and I know the ins and outs, so naturally, I don't want to make a change. But I have to go where the money is. I owe that to Mrs. B. But I’m going to be fair. I’ll give you a chance to match it. Sixty’s the number."
He waved his cigar, signifying the utter inconsequence of whether Mr. Berger met the ante or not. Before the amazed manager could frame a reply, Mr. Braddy continued:
He waved his cigar, showing that it didn't really matter if Mr. Berger met the requirement or not. Before the surprised manager could come up with a response, Mr. Braddy continued:
"You needn't make up your mind right away, Mr. Berger. I don't have to give my final decision until to-night. You can think it over. I suggest you look up my sales record for last year before you reach any decision." And he was gone.
"You don’t have to decide right away, Mr. Berger. I don’t need to give my final decision until tonight. You can take some time to think it over. I recommend checking my sales record from last year before you make any decisions." And he was gone.
All that day Mr. Braddy did his best not to think of what he had done. Even the new Mr. Braddy—philosophy and all—could not entirely banish the vision of Angelica if he had to break the news that he had issued an ultimatum for twice his salary and had been escorted to the exit.
All day long, Mr. Braddy tried hard not to think about what he had done. Even the new Mr. Braddy—philosophy and all—couldn't completely shake off the thought of Angelica if he had to tell her that he had demanded double his salary and had been shown the door.
He threw himself into the work of selling rugs so vigorously that his fellow salesmen whispered to each other, "What ails the Ole Hippopotamus?" He even got rid of a rug that had been in the department for uncounted years—showing a dark-red lion browsing on a field of rich pink roses—by pointing out to the woman who bought it that it would amuse the children.
He dove into selling rugs with such enthusiasm that his coworkers quietly asked each other, "What’s up with the Ole Hippopotamus?" He even managed to sell a rug that had been in the department for ages—a dark-red lion lounging on a field of vibrant pink roses—by telling the woman who purchased it that it would entertain the kids.
At four o'clock a flip office boy tapped him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Boiger wants to see you." Mr. Braddy, whose head felt as if a hive of bees were establishing a home there, but whose philosophy still burned clear and bright, let Mr. Berger wait a full ten minutes, and then, with dignified tread that gave no hint of his inward qualms, entered the office of the manager.[Pg 184]
At four o'clock, a young office assistant tapped him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Boiger wants to see you." Mr. Braddy, whose head felt like a hive of bees was taking up residence there, but whose thoughts remained sharp and focused, made Mr. Berger wait a full ten minutes. Then, with a calm demeanor that hid any inner doubts, he walked into the manager's office.[Pg 184]
It seemed an age before Mr. Berger spoke.
It felt like forever before Mr. Berger said anything.
"I've been giving your proposition careful consideration, Mr. Braddy," he said. "I have decided that we'd like to keep you in the rugs. We'll meet that ante."[Pg 185]
"I've been thinking about your proposal, Mr. Braddy," he said. "I've decided that we want to keep you in the rugs. We'll meet that bet."[Pg 185]
IX: Gretna Greenhorns
§1
The brown eyes of Chester Arthur Jessup, Jr., were fixed on the maroon banner of the Clintonia High School which adorned his bedroom wall, but they did not see that vivid emblem of the institution in whose academic halls he was a senior. Rather, they appeared to look through it, beyond it, into some far-away land. Bright but unseeing, they proclaimed that their owner was in that state of mild hypnosis known as "turkey-dreaming." His lips were parted in a slight smile, and the shoe which he had been in the act of removing as he sat on his bed was poised in mid-air above the floor, for reverie had overcome him in the very midst of preparations for an evening call.
The brown eyes of Chester Arthur Jessup, Jr., were fixed on the maroon banner of Clintonia High School hanging on his bedroom wall, but he didn’t actually see that bright emblem of the school where he was a senior. Instead, his gaze seemed to look through it, beyond it, into some distant place. Bright but unfocused, they indicated that he was in a state of mild daydreaming often referred to as “turkey-dreaming.” His lips were slightly curved in a smile, and the shoe he had been about to take off while sitting on his bed was suspended in mid-air above the floor, as his thoughts had drifted away right in the middle of getting ready for an evening call.
The object of his pensive musings was at that moment eating her evening meal some blocks away in the home of her parents. Fondly, with that inward eye which is alleged to be the bliss of solitude, Chester followed the process. It had only been lately that he could bring himself to admit that she ate at all. She was so dainty, so ethereal. And yet reason, and the course he was taking in physiology, told him that she, even she, must sometimes give way to the unworthy promptings of necessity, and eat. But that she should eat as ordinary mortals do, was unthinkable. It was[Pg 188] not the first time that Chester, in reverie, had permitted her a slight refection. The menu of her meals never varied. To-night, as on other occasions, it consisted of watercress salad, a mere nibble of it; a delicate dab of ice-cream, no bigger than a thimble; a small cup of tea, and, perhaps, a lady-finger. The lady-finger was a concession. On the occasion of his last call, Mildred had confessed that she could die eating lady-fingers. Of course, later in the evening she might have a candy or two, but then candy can hardly be considered food.
The subject of his deep thoughts was currently having her dinner a few blocks away at her parents' house. Fondly, with that inner vision said to be the joy of solitude, Chester followed along. It had only recently become possible for him to acknowledge that she actually ate at all. She was so delicate, so otherworldly. Yet, logic, along with what he was learning in his physiology course, told him that she, even she, must occasionally give in to the basic needs of existence and eat. But the idea that she would eat like regular people was unimaginable. This wasn’t the first time Chester had allowed her a small snack during his daydreaming. Her meal choices never changed. Tonight, just like before, it included a watercress salad, just a tiny bit of it; a small scoop of ice cream, no bigger than a thimble; a small cup of tea; and maybe a ladyfinger. The ladyfinger was a compromise. On his last visit, Mildred had admitted that she could die eating ladyfingers. Of course, later in the evening she might indulge in a piece of candy or two, but then candy hardly counts as real food.
A mundane clatter of dishes in the kitchen below caused Chester to start from his dream, and drop the shoe. He leaped up and began to make elaborate and excited preparations for dressing.
A loud clatter of dishes in the kitchen below jolted Chester awake from his dream, and he dropped the shoe. He jumped up and started making elaborate and excited preparations to get dressed.
From an ancient, battered chest of drawers he carefully took a tissue-paper package containing a Union Forever Suit, whose label proclaimed that "From Factory to You, No Human Hand Touches It." With brow puckered in abstract thought, Chester broke the seal and laid the crisp, immaculate garment on the bed. With intense seriousness, he regarded it for a moment; apparently it passed his searching examination, for he turned again to the chest of drawers and drew forth a smaller package, from which he extracted new socks of lustrous blue. These he placed on the bed. From beneath the bed he drew a pair of low shoes, which gleamed in the gaslight from arduous polishing. On their toes, fanciful artisans had pricked curves and loops and butterfly designs. Chester gave them a few final rubs with the shirt he had just discarded and placed them on the bed. At this point there was a hiatus in the wardrobe. He went out into the hall and shouted down the back stairs.[Pg 189]
From a worn, old chest of drawers, he carefully took out a tissue-paper package containing a Union Forever Suit, with a label that claimed, "From Factory to You, No Human Hand Touches It." Frowning in deep thought, Chester broke the seal and laid the crisp, pristine garment on the bed. He studied it seriously for a moment; apparently satisfied with his close inspection, he turned back to the chest of drawers and pulled out a smaller package, from which he took new socks of shiny blue. He placed those on the bed. From under the bed, he retrieved a pair of low shoes, shining in the gaslight from careful polishing. The toes were decorated with intricate curves, loops, and butterfly designs by skilled artisans. Chester gave them a final polish with the shirt he had just removed and placed them on the bed. At this point, he took a break in getting dressed. He stepped out into the hall and called down the back stairs.[Pg 189]
"Oh, Ma. Oh, Ma!"
"Oh, Mom. Oh, Mom!"
"Well?" came his mother's voice from the regions below.
"Well?" came his mother's voice from downstairs.
"Are my trousers pressed yet?"
"Are my pants pressed yet?"
"My goodness, Chester," she called, "I haven't had time yet. It's only a little after six. Do come down and eat some supper."
"My goodness, Chester," she called, "I haven't had time yet. It's only a little after six. Please come down and have some supper."
"But I don't want any supper," protested Chester.
"But I don't want any dinner," protested Chester.
"There's apple pudding with cream," she announced.
"There's apple pudding with cream," she said.
"Oh, well," said Chester, reluctantly, "I suppose I'd better. Can I have a dish of it on the back stairs? I'm not dressed."
"Oh, well," said Chester, hesitantly, "I guess I should. Can I get a serving of it on the back stairs? I'm not dressed."
"Yes. But you have plenty of time. You know you shouldn't make an evening call before eight-fifteen at the very earliest," said Mrs. Jessup.
"Yes. But you have plenty of time. You know you shouldn't make an evening call before 8:15 at the very earliest," Mrs. Jessup said.
After he had disposed of two helpings of apple pudding, Chester returned to his room and spent some moments analyzing the comparative merits of a dozen neckties hanging in an imitation brass stirrup. He had eliminated all but two, a black one and a red one, when his mother's voice floated up the back stairs.
After finishing two servings of apple pudding, Chester went back to his room and took a few moments to assess the pros and cons of a dozen neckties hanging in a fake brass stirrup. He had narrowed it down to just two, a black one and a red one, when he heard his mother's voice coming up the back stairs.
"For goodness' sake, Chester, do be careful of that bathtub. It's running over again. How many times do I have to tell you to watch it?"
"For heaven's sake, Chester, please be careful with that bathtub. It's overflowing again. How many times do I have to remind you to keep an eye on it?"
Chester bounded to the bathroom and shut off the water. It had, indeed, started to overflow the tub, and Chester, accepting the Archimedian principle without ever having heard of it, perceived that he must let some of the water out before he could put himself in. Accordingly he pulled out the plug and returned to his own room to wait for a little of the water to run off.
Chester jumped into the bathroom and turned off the water. It had started to overflow the tub, and without even knowing about the Archimedean principle, Chester realized he needed to let some water out before he could get in. So, he pulled the plug and went back to his room to wait for some of the water to drain.
He made the most of this idle moment. Throwing off his multi-hued Navajo bathrobe, he surveyed the[Pg 190] reflection of his torso in the mirror. He contracted his biceps and eyed the resulting egg-like bulges with some satisfaction. Suddenly, his ordinarily amiable face took on a fierce, dark scowl. He crouched until he was bent almost double. He lowered at the mirror. His left fist was extended and his right drawn back in the most approved scientific style of the prize-ring.
He took full advantage of this free moment. Throwing off his colorful Navajo bathrobe, he looked at the[Pg 190] reflection of his torso in the mirror. He flexed his biceps and examined the resulting bulges with some satisfaction. Suddenly, his usually friendly face turned into a fierce, dark scowl. He crouched down until he was almost doubled over. He stared at the mirror. His left fist was extended and his right was pulled back in the most recognized style of boxing.
"You will, will you?" came from between his clenched teeth, and his left fist darted out rapidly, three, four, five times, and then he shot out his right fist with such violence that he all but shattered the mirror.
"You will, will you?" came through his gritted teeth, and his left fist shot out quickly, three, four, five times, and then he swung his right fist with such force that he nearly broke the mirror.
This last blow seemed to have a cataclysmic effect on Chester's opponent, for the victorious Chester backed off and waited, still crouching and lowering, for his victim to rise.
This final hit appeared to have a devastating effect on Chester's opponent, as the triumphant Chester stepped back and waited, still crouching and lowering, for his victim to get back up.
The opponent apparently was a tough one, and not the man to succumb easily. Chester waited for him to regain his feet and then they were at it again. Chester let loose a shower of savage uppercuts. From the way he leaped six inches into the air to deliver his blows it was evident that his opponent was considerably bigger than he. At length, when all but breathless from his exertions, Chester with one prodigious punch, a coup de grâce that there was no withstanding, knocked all the fight out of his foe. But, seemingly, he was not satisfied with flooring his giant opponent; with stern, set face, Chester walked to the corner where the fellow was sprawling, seized him by his collar, and dragged him across the room. Then, shaking him fiercely, Chester hissed:
The opponent was clearly tough and not someone to go down easily. Chester waited for him to get back on his feet and then they started fighting again. Chester unleashed a barrage of powerful uppercuts. The way he jumped six inches off the ground to land his punches showed that his opponent was much bigger than he was. Eventually, when Chester was almost out of breath from his efforts, he delivered one massive punch, a coup de grâce that left his foe incapable of fighting back. However, it seemed that knocking down his giant opponent wasn’t enough; with a serious expression, Chester walked over to where the guy was sprawled, grabbed him by the collar, and dragged him across the room. Then, shaking him aggressively, Chester hissed:
"Now, you cad, apologize to this lady for daring to offer her an affront by passing remarks about her."
"Now, you jerk, apologize to this lady for being rude and making comments about her."
The apology would, no doubt, have been forthcoming[Pg 191] had not Chester at that moment heard an unmistakable sound from the bathroom. He abandoned his prostrate foe and rushed in just in time to see the last of his bath-water go gargling and gurgling out of the tub.
The apology definitely would have come sooner[Pg 191] if Chester hadn't just then heard a clear sound coming from the bathroom. He left his defeated opponent and dashed in, only to catch the end of his bath water swirling and gurgling out of the tub.
Chester sat moodily on the edge of the tub until enough hot water had bubbled into it for him to perform ablutions of appalling thoroughness. He was red almost to rawness from his efforts with the bath brush, and was redolent of scented soap and talcum powder when he again returned to his bedroom.
Chester sat glumly on the edge of the tub until enough hot water had filled it for him to wash up with excessive thoroughness. He was nearly raw from scrubbing with the bath brush and smelled of fragrant soap and talcum powder when he returned to his bedroom.
He dressed with a sort of feverish calmness, now and again pausing to sigh gently and gaze for a moment into nothingness. By now she had finished her lady-finger—
He got dressed with a strange sense of calm, occasionally stopping to sigh softly and stare blankly into space. By now, she had finished her lady-finger—
His mother had laid his freshly pressed trousers on the bed, and he ran an appreciative eye along their razor-blade crease. From the chest of drawers he brought forth a snowy shirt, which, from the piece of cardboard shoved down its throat and the numerous pins which Chester extracted impatiently, one could surmise was fresh from the laundry. When he came to the collar-and-tie stage, he was halted for a time. Three collars of various shapes were tried and deemed unworthy, and then, at the last minute, yielding to a sudden wild impulse, he discarded the black tie in favor of the red one. He slipped on a blue serge coat, the cut of which endeavored to promote his waist-line to his shoulder blades, and was all dressed but for the crowning task—to comb his hair.
His mom had laid out his freshly pressed pants on the bed, and he admired their sharp crease. He pulled a crisp white shirt from the dresser, which, judging by the piece of cardboard stuffed in it and the multiple pins Chester pulled out impatiently, was fresh from the laundry. When he got to putting on the collar and tie, he paused for a moment. He tried on three different collars but found them lacking, and then, at the last second, overcome by a sudden urge, he swapped the black tie for the red one. He put on a blue wool coat that tried to lift his waistline to his shoulders, and he was all set except for the final task—to comb his hair.
By dint of many dismal experiences, Chester knew that this would be trying, for his hair was abundant but untamed. He tried first to induce it to part while it was still dry, but the results of this operation, as he had feared, were negligible. He then attempted to[Pg 192] achieve a part with his hair slightly moistened with witch hazel. For fully five seconds it looked like a success, but, as Chester started to leave, one parting look told him that little spikes and wisps were rearing rebellious heads and quite ruining the perfection of his handiwork. With a sigh he fell back upon his last resort, the liberal application of a sticky, jelly-like substance derived from petroleum, which imparted to his brown hair an unwonted shine. But the part held as if it had been carved in marble. Arranging his white silk handkerchief so that it protruded a modish eighth of an inch from his breast pocket, Chester Arthur Jessup, Jr., sallied forth to make his call.
By way of many unfortunate experiences, Chester knew this would be tough because his hair was thick but wild. He first tried to get it to part while it was still dry, but the results, as he had feared, were minimal. He then attempted to achieve a part with his hair slightly dampened with witch hazel. For a whole five seconds, it looked like it was working, but as Chester started to leave, a quick glance told him that little spikes and strands were popping up and completely ruining his hard work. With a sigh, he resorted to his last option: slathering his hair with a thick, jelly-like substance made from petroleum, which gave his brown hair an unusual shine. But the part held as if it were carved in marble. Adjusting his white silk handkerchief so it stuck out a fashionable eighth of an inch from his breast pocket, Chester Arthur Jessup, Jr., set out to make his visit.
On the front porch was his family, and Chester would have avoided their critical eyes if he could. However, the gantlet had to be run, so he emerged into the family group with a saunter that he hoped might be described as "nonchalant." In the privacy of his room he often practiced that saunter; he had seen in the papers that a certain celebrated criminal had "sauntered nonchalantly into the court-room," and the phrase had fascinated him.
On the front porch was his family, and Chester would have avoided their judgmental gazes if he could. However, he had to face them, so he stepped into the family group with a walk that he hoped would come off as "nonchalant." In the privacy of his room, he often practiced that walk; he had read in the papers that a certain famous criminal had "sauntered nonchalantly into the courtroom," and the phrase had intrigued him.
"What in the name of thunder have you been doing to your hair?" demanded his father, looking up from his pipe and paper.
"What on earth have you done to your hair?" his father asked, looking up from his pipe and paper.
"Combing it," replied Chester, coldly.
"Brushing it," replied Chester, coldly.
"With axle grease?" inquired Jessup senior, genially.
"With axle grease?" asked Jessup senior, cheerfully.
"And it does look so nice when it's dry and wavy," put in his mother.
"And it looks really nice when it's dry and wavy," his mother added.
Chester emitted a faint groan.
Chester let out a soft groan.
"Oh, Ma, you never seem to realize that I'm grown up," he protested. "Wavy hair!" He groaned again.
"Oh, Mom, you never seem to realize that I'm grown up," he complained. "Wavy hair!" He groaned again.
"Well," remarked the father, "I suppose it's better that way than not combed at all. Seems to me that last[Pg 193] summer you didn't care much whether it was combed, or cut either, for that matter."
"Well," said the father, "I guess it's better this way than not combed at all. Seems to me that last[Pg 193] summer you didn't really care if it was combed or cut either."
"A woman has come into his life," explained his twenty-two year-old sister, from behind her novel.
"A woman has entered his life," explained his twenty-two-year-old sister from behind her book.
"You just be careful who you go callin' a woman," exclaimed Chester, turning on her, with some warmth.
"You just be careful who you call a woman," Chester said, turning to her with some intensity.
"Don't you consider Mildred Wrigley a woman?" asked Hilda, mildly.
"Don't you think Mildred Wrigley is a woman?" Hilda asked, somewhat gently.
"Not in the sense you mean it."
"Not in the way you're thinking."
"By the way," said Hilda, "I saw her last night."
"By the way," Hilda said, "I saw her last night."
Chester's manner instantly became eager and conciliatory. "Did you? Where?"
Chester's demeanor quickly turned eager and conciliatory. "Really? Where?"
"At the Mill Street Baptist Church supper," said Hilda.
"At the Mill Street Baptist Church dinner," said Hilda.
"At the supper?" Chester's tone suggested incredulity.
"At the dinner?" Chester's tone indicated disbelief.
"Yes. And goodness me, I never saw a girl eat so much in my life. She——"
"Yes. And wow, I’ve never seen a girl eat so much in my life. She——"
"Hilda Jessup, how dare you!"
"Hilda Jessup, how could you!"
Chester's voice cracked with the emotion he felt at so damnable an imputation.
Chester's voice broke with the emotion he felt over such a terrible accusation.
"There, there, Hilda, stop your teasing," said Mrs. Jessup. "What if she did? A big, healthy girl like that——"
"There, there, Hilda, stop teasing," said Mrs. Jessup. "So what if she did? A big, strong girl like her——"
"Mother——" Chester's tone was anguished.
"Mom——" Chester's tone was anguished.
"Come, Nell," said Mr. Jessup, "leave him to his illusions. It's a bad day for romance when a man discovers that his goddess likes a second helping of corned beef."
"Come on, Nell," Mr. Jessup said, "let him have his dreams. It's a tough day for romance when a guy realizes that his goddess enjoys seconds of corned beef."
"Father, how can you say such things! I will not stay here and listen to you say such things about one who I——"
"Father, how can you say things like that! I won't stay here and listen to you talk about someone I——"
"One whom," interrupted Hilda.
"One who," interrupted Hilda.
Chester flounced down the front steps and slammed[Pg 194] the gate after him, in a manner that could not possibly be described as "nonchalant."
Chester strutted down the front steps and slammed[Pg 194] the gate behind him, in a way that definitely couldn't be called "nonchalant."
§2
The Wrigley home was four blocks away, and Chester, once out of sight of his own home, became meditative. He stopped, and after looking about to see that he was not observed, drew from his inside pocket an envelope, and for the twelfth time that day counted its contents. Ninety-four dollars! The savings of a lifetime! It had originally been saved for the purchase of a motor-cycle, but that was before Mildred Wrigley had smiled at him one day across the senior study-hall. That seemed but yesterday, and yet it must have been fully seven weeks before! He replaced the money and continued on his way.
The Wrigley house was four blocks away, and once Chester was out of sight of his own home, he became thoughtful. He stopped, and after checking to make sure he wasn’t being watched, pulled an envelope from his inside pocket and for the twelfth time that day counted what was inside. Ninety-four dollars! The savings of a lifetime! He had originally saved it to buy a motorcycle, but that was before Mildred Wrigley had smiled at him one day across the senior study hall. It felt like just yesterday, but it must have been a full seven weeks ago! He put the money back and continued on his way.
Chester paused at the Greek Candy Kitchen on Main Street to buy a box of candy, richly bedight with purple silk, and by carefully gauging his saunter, contrived to arrive at the Wrigley residence at fourteen minutes after eight. He gave his tie a final adjustment, his hair a last frantic smoothing, licked his dry lips—and rang the bell.
Chester stopped at the Greek Candy Kitchen on Main Street to pick up a box of candy, elegantly wrapped in purple silk. By timing his walk just right, he managed to get to the Wrigley house at 8:14. He adjusted his tie one last time, smoothened his hair with a quick touch, licked his dry lips, and rang the doorbell.
"Oh, good evening, Chester."
"Oh, good evening, Chester."
Mildred Wrigley had a small, birdlike voice. She was looking not so much at Chester as at the beribboned purple box he held. They went into the parlor.
Mildred Wrigley had a small, birdlike voice. She was looking more at the beribboned purple box that Chester held than at him. They went into the parlor.
"Oh, Chester," cried Mildred, as she opened the purple box, "how sweet of you to bring me such heavenly candy. I just adore chocolate-covered cherries. I could just DIE eating them."
"Oh, Chester," exclaimed Mildred, as she opened the purple box, "how thoughtful of you to bring me such amazing candy. I absolutely love chocolate-covered cherries. I could just DIE eating them."
She popped two of them into her mouth, and sighed ecstatically. They discussed, with great thoroughness,[Pg 195] the weather of the day, the weather of the day before and the probable weather of the near future. Then Mildred moved her chair a quarter of an inch nearer Chester's.
She popped two of them into her mouth and sighed with delight. They talked in detail, [Pg 195] about the weather today, the weather yesterday, and the expected weather for the near future. Then Mildred slid her chair a tiny bit closer to Chester's.
"There, now," she said, with her dimpling smile, "let's be real comfy." A glow enveloped Chester.
"There we go," she said, with her charming smile, "let's get really comfortable." A warmth surrounded Chester.
"I had the most heavenly supper to-night," confided Mildred.
"I had the most amazing dinner tonight," Mildred shared.
"I hardly ate at all," said Chester.
"I barely ate anything," said Chester.
"Oh, you poor, poor boy," said Mildred. "Do pass me another candy."
"Oh, you poor thing," said Mildred. "Please pass me another candy."
They discussed school affairs, and the approaching examinations.
They talked about school matters and the upcoming exams.
"I'm so worried," confessed Mildred. "Horrid old geometry. Stupid physics. What do I care why apples fall off trees? I'm going to go on the stage. That miserable old wretch, Miss Shufelt, has been writing nasty notes to Dad, saying I don't study enough."
"I'm really worried," Mildred admitted. "Awful old geometry. Dumb physics. Why should I care why apples fall from trees? I want to be on stage. That miserable old hag, Miss Shufelt, has been sending nasty notes to Dad, saying I don't study enough."
Her lip trembled; she looked so small, so weak. "Look here," said Chester, hoarsely, "we've known each other for a long time now, haven't we?"
Her lip shook; she looked so tiny, so frail. "Listen," said Chester, hoarsely, "we've known each other for a long time, right?"
"Yes, ever so long," said Mildred, taking another chocolate-covered cherry. "Months and months."
"Yeah, it's been forever," said Mildred, grabbing another chocolate-covered cherry. "Months and months."
"Do you think one person ought to be frank with another person?"
"Do you think one person should be honest with another?"
"Of course I do, Chester, if they know each other well enough."
"Of course I do, Chester, if they know each other well enough."
"I mean very frank."
"I'm being very direct."
"Well," said Mildred, "if they know each other very, very well, I think they ought to be very frank."
"Well," said Mildred, "if they know each other really well, I think they should be completely honest."
"How long do you think one person ought to know another person before he, or for that matter she, ought to be very frank with that person."
"How long do you think one person should know another before they should be really open with that person?"
"Oh, months and months," answered Mildred.[Pg 196]
"Oh, it's been months and months," Mildred replied.[Pg 196]
Chester passed his white silk handkerchief over his damp brow.
Chester wiped his sweaty brow with his white silk handkerchief.
"When I say very frank, I mean very frank," he said.
"When I say very straightforward, I mean very straightforward," he said.
"That's what I mean, too." She took another chocolate-covered cherry.
"That's exactly what I mean." She grabbed another chocolate-covered cherry.
Chester went on, speaking rapidly.
Chester continued, speaking quickly.
"For example, if one person should tell another person that he liked that person and he didn't really mean like at all but another word like like, only meaning something much more than like—don't you think he ought to tell that person what he really meant? I mean, of course, providing that he had known that person months and months and knew her very well and——"
"For example, if someone tells another person that they like them but doesn't really mean 'like' at all, instead meaning something much deeper—don’t you think they should clarify what they really meant? I mean, of course, if they’ve known that person for a long time and really know them well and——"
"I guess he should," she said, taking a sudden keen interest in the toe of her slipper. Chester plunged on.
"I guess he should," she said, suddenly becoming very interested in the toe of her slipper. Chester continued on.
"But suppose you were the person that another person had said they liked, only they really didn't mean like but another word that begins with 'l,' do you think that person ought to be very frank and tell you that the way he regarded you did not begin 'li' but began 'lo'?"
"But what if you were the one someone claimed to like, but they actually meant a different word that starts with 'l'? Do you think that person should be honest and tell you that how they felt about you didn’t start with 'li' but with 'lo'?"
"I guess so," she said, without abandoning the minute scrutiny of her toe.
"I guess so," she said, still focused on examining her toe closely.
"Well," said Chester, "that's how I regard you, not with an 'li' but with an 'lo.'"
"Well," Chester said, "that's how I see you, not with an 'li' but with an 'lo.'"
Mildred did not look up.
Mildred didn't look up.
"Oh, Chester," she murmured. He hitched his chair an inch nearer hers, and with a quick, uncertain movement, took hold of her hand. A loud slam of the front door caused them both to start.
"Oh, Chester," she whispered. He pulled his chair an inch closer to hers, and with a quick, hesitant motion, grasped her hand. A loud bang of the front door made them both jump.
"It's Dad," whispered Mildred. "And he's mad about something."
"It's Dad," Mildred whispered. "And he's really angry about something."
Her father, large and red-faced, entered the room.[Pg 197]
Her dad, big and red-faced, walked into the room.[Pg 197]
"Good evening," he said, nodding briefly at Chester.
"Good evening," he said, giving a quick nod to Chester.
"Mildred, come into my study a minute, will you. There's something I want to talk to you about."
"Mildred, can you come into my office for a minute? There’s something I want to discuss with you."
The folding doors closed on father and daughter, and Chester was left balancing himself on the edge of a chair.
The folding doors shut behind father and daughter, leaving Chester precariously balanced on the edge of a chair.
Mildred's father had a rumbling voice that now and then penetrated the folding doors and Chester caught the words "whippersnapper" and "callow." He heard, too, Mildred's small, high voice, protesting. She was in tears.
Mildred's dad had a deep voice that occasionally came through the folding doors, and Chester caught the words "whippersnapper" and "callow." He also heard Mildred's small, high voice, protesting. She was crying.
Presently Mildred reappeared, lacrimose. "Oh, that nasty, horrid Miss Shufelt," she burst out.
Presently, Mildred reappeared, tearful. "Oh, that nasty, horrible Miss Shufelt," she exclaimed.
"What has she done?" asked Chester.
"What did she do?" Chester asked.
"The nasty old cat asked Dad to stop in to see her to-night on his way home from the office, and she told him the awfulest things about me."
"The mean old cat asked Dad to swing by and see her tonight on his way home from the office, and she told him the most terrible things about me."
"She did?" Chester's voice was rich with loathing. "I just wish I had her here, that's all I wish," he added fiercely.
"She did?" Chester's voice dripped with contempt. "I just wish I had her here, that’s all I want," he added passionately.
"She said," went on Mildred, with fresh sobs, "she said—I—was—boy—c-c-crazy. And—I—never—studied—and——"
"She said," continued Mildred, with new tears, "she said I was boy-crazy. And I never studied and——"
"Darn that woman!" cried Chester.
"Dammit, that woman!" cried Chester.
"And Dad's—going—to—send—me—to—S-Simpson Hall!"
"And Dad's sending me to S-Simpson Hall!"
The idea stunned Chester.
Chester was shocked by the idea.
"Simpson Hall? Why, that's a boarding school in Massachusetts, miles and miles from here," he gasped.
"Simpson Hall? That's a boarding school in Massachusetts, far away from here," he said, breathless.
"I know it," said Mildred. "I know a girl who went there. It's a nasty, horrid place." A fresh attack of sobs seized her.
"I know," Mildred said. "I know a girl who went there. It's a terrible, awful place." Another wave of sobs overwhelmed her.
"They'll—make—me—do—c-calisthenics, and—they[Pg 198]—won't—give—me—anything—to—eat—but—b-beans."
"They'll make me do calisthenics, and they won't give me anything to eat but beans."
Nothing but beans! Mildred eat beans! It was an outrage, a sacrilege.
Nothing but beans! Mildred ate beans! It was an outrage, a sacrilege.
"He's already written to Simpson Hall," wailed Mildred. "And I have to go, Monday."
"He's already written to Simpson Hall," Mildred cried. "And I have to go on Monday."
"Monday? Not Monday? Why, to-day's Friday!" Chester's face became resolute; he felt in his inside pocket where his envelope was.
"Monday? Not Monday? Why, today's Friday!" Chester's expression turned determined as he felt the envelope in his inside pocket.
"You sha'n't go," he declared. "You and I will elope to-morrow morning."
"You aren't going," he declared. "You and I will run away together tomorrow morning."
§3
Chester met Mildred aboard the 8:48 train for New York City the next morning.
Chester met Mildred on the 8:48 train to New York City the next morning.
Mildred, clasping a small straw suit-case, had misgivings. But Chester reassured her.
Mildred, holding a small straw suitcase, felt uneasy. But Chester comforted her.
"Don't worry, Mildred, please don't worry," he pleaded. "My cousin, Phil Snyder, who is at Princeton and knows all about such things, says it's a cinch to get married in New York. All you do is walk up to a window, pay a dollar, and you're married. And if we can't get married there, we can go to Hoboken. Anybody, anybody at all, can get married in Hoboken, Phil told me so."
"Don't worry, Mildred, really don't worry," he urged. "My cousin, Phil Snyder, who's at Princeton and knows all about this stuff, says it's super easy to get married in New York. All you have to do is go to a window, pay a dollar, and you're married. And if we can't get married there, we can always go to Hoboken. Anyone, literally anyone, can get married in Hoboken, Phil told me that."
She smiled at him.
She smiled at him.
"Our wedding day," she said, softly.
"Our wedding day," she said quietly.
"Why are you so pensive?" he asked, after a while.
"Why are you so deep in thought?" he asked after a moment.
"I haven't had my breakfast," she said. "I always feel sort of weak and funny till I've had my breakfast."
"I haven't had my breakfast," she said. "I always feel a bit weak and off until I've had my breakfast."
Chester bought several large slabs of nut-studded chocolate from the train boy. When they passed Harmon, at Mildred's suggestion he bought a package of[Pg 199] butter-scotch. Her flagging spirits were revived by these repasts. "I could just DIE eating butter-scotch," she said, dimpling.
Chester bought a few big slabs of nut-filled chocolate from the train vendor. When they passed Harmon, Mildred suggested he grab a package of[Pg 199] butterscotch. These snacks lifted her spirits. "I could just DIE for butterscotch," she said, smiling.
"We'll always keep some in the house, little woman," Chester promised her, mentally adding butter-scotch to the menu of watercress salad, tea, ice-cream and an occasional lady-finger.
"We'll always keep some in the house, sweetheart," Chester promised her, mentally adding butterscotch to the menu of watercress salad, tea, ice cream, and the occasional ladyfinger.
The human torrent in the Grand Central station whirled the elopers with it along the ramp and out under the zodiac dome of the great, busy hall. They stood there, wide-eyed. "New York," said Mildred.
The crowd at Grand Central Station swept the runaways along the ramp and out beneath the zodiac dome of the bustling hall. They stood there, eyes wide. "New York," Mildred said.
"Our New York," said Chester.
"Our NYC," said Chester.
He steered a roundabout course for the subway, for he wanted to reach the Municipal Building as soon as possible. He had fears, the worldly Phil Snyder to the contrary notwithstanding, that he might encounter difficulties in getting a marriage license there. And he and Mildred would then have to go to Hoboken. He had only a sketchy idea of where Hoboken was. And it was then nearly eleven.
He took a roundabout way to the subway because he wanted to get to the Municipal Building as quickly as possible. Despite what the worldly Phil Snyder said, he was worried he might run into problems getting a marriage license there. If that happened, he and Mildred would have to go to Hoboken. He only had a vague idea of where Hoboken was. And it was almost eleven.
But Mildred was not to be hurried.
But Mildred wasn't going to be rushed.
"Couldn't we have just one little fudge sundae first?" she asked. "I haven't had my regular breakfast, you know. And I do feel so sort of weak and funny when I haven't had my regular breakfast."
"Can't we just have one little fudge sundae first?" she asked. "I haven't had my usual breakfast, you know. And I do feel kind of weak and off when I haven't had my regular breakfast."
To Schuyler's they went, and consumed precious minutes and two fudge sundaes. On the way out, Mildred stopped short.
To Schuyler's they went, and spent valuable minutes and two fudge sundaes. On the way out, Mildred suddenly paused.
"Oh, look," she exclaimed, "real New Orleans pralines. I just adore them. And you can't get them in Clintonia."
"Oh, wow," she said, "real New Orleans pralines. I just love them. And you can't find them in Clintonia."
Chester looked at her a little nervously.
Chester glanced at her with a hint of nervousness.
"It's getting sort of late," he suggested.
"It's getting kind of late," he suggested.
"All right, Mr. Hurry," Mildred pouted, "just you[Pg 200] go on to the horrid old City Hall by your lonesome. I'm going to stop and have a praline."
"Fine, Mr. Hurry," Mildred sulked, "you just go on to that awful City Hall by yourself. I'm going to stop and grab a praline."
Chester capitulated, contritely, so Mildred had two.
Chester gave in, feeling sorry about it, so Mildred got two.
They started for the subway which was to take them far down-town to the Municipal Building. On Forty-second Street they passed a shiny, white edifice in the window of which an artist in immaculate white duck was deftly tossing griddle cakes into the air so that they described a graceful parabola and flopped on a soapstone griddle where they sizzled brownly and crisply. A faint but provoking aroma floated through the open door. Mildred's footsteps slackened, then she paused, then she came to a dead stop.
They headed to the subway that would take them deep downtown to the Municipal Building. On Forty-second Street, they passed a shiny, white building where an artist in spotless white overalls was skillfully flipping pancakes into the air, making them arc beautifully before landing on a soapstone griddle, where they sizzled to a golden brown. A faint but tempting smell wafted through the open door. Mildred slowed her steps, then stopped, and finally came to a complete halt.
"Ummm-mmm! What a heavenly smell!" she said. "Don't you just adore griddle cakes?"
"Yum! What an amazing smell!" she said. "Don't you just love pancakes?"
"Yes, yes," said Chester, a little desperately. "Let's have some for lunch. It's twenty-five minutes to twelve. Let's hurry."
"Yeah, yeah," said Chester, a bit desperate. "Let's grab some for lunch. It's twenty-five minutes to twelve. Let's hurry up."
"Why, Chester Jessup, you know I haven't had my regular breakfast yet. I just couldn't go away down to that old City Hall and get married and everything without having had some nourishment. It won't take a minute to have a little breakfast."
"Why, Chester Jessup, you know I haven't had my usual breakfast yet. I just can't head down to that old City Hall and get married and all without eating something first. It won’t take long to grab a quick breakfast."
"Oh, all right," said Chester.
"Oh, fine," said Chester.
The griddle cakes tasted like rubber to Chester. Mildred ate hers with great relish and insisted on having them decorated with country sausage.
The griddle cakes tasted like rubber to Chester. Mildred ate hers with great enthusiasm and insisted on having them topped with country sausage.
"It's so nourishing," she explained. "I could just die eating sausage."
"It's so fulfilling," she said. "I could just live on sausage."
Chester paid the check and forgot to take the change from a two-dollar bill.
Chester paid the bill and forgot to grab the change from a two-dollar bill.
"I could just die eating sausage. I could just die eating sausage." The wheels of the subway train seemed to click to this refrain as it sped down-town.[Pg 201]
"I could just die eating sausage. I could just die eating sausage." The wheels of the subway train seemed to click to this tune as it rushed downtown.[Pg 201]
It was nearly one o'clock when the elopers at last reached the Municipal Building. They found a sign which read, "MARRIAGE LICENSES. KEEP TO THE RIGHT."
It was almost one o'clock when the people running away to get married finally arrived at the Municipal Building. They saw a sign that said, "MARRIAGE LICENSES. PLEASE STAY TO THE RIGHT."
With his heart just under his collar button and his dollar grasped tightly in his hand, Chester knocked timidly. The door was opened by a stout minor politician with a cap on the back of his head.
With his heart racing and a dollar firmly held in his hand, Chester knocked nervously. The door was opened by a chubby local politician wearing a cap tilted back on his head.
"I want a marriage license, please," said Chester. He dropped his voice a full octave below his normal speaking-tone.
"I’d like a marriage license, please," said Chester. He lowered his voice an entire octave from his usual speaking tone.
The minor politician blinked at Chester and Mildred. Then he guffawed, hoarsely.
The minor politician stared at Chester and Mildred, then burst into a hoarse laugh.
"Say," he said, "in the foist place, you'll have to get a little more age on yuh, and in the second place, this is Satiddy and this joint closes at noon. Come back Thoisday between ten and four about eight years from now." He closed the door.
"Look," he said, "first of all, you need to be a bit older, and second, today is Saturday and this place closes at noon. Come back Thursday between ten and four about eight years from now." He shut the door.
Chester turned miserably to Mildred.
Chester turned sadly to Mildred.
"That means Hoboken," he said.
"That means Hoboken," he said.
"I don't care," she said, "as long as I'm with you."
"I don't care," she said, "as long as I'm with you."
They went out into the canyons of lower Manhattan, in search of the way to Hoboken. Their wanderings took them past a restaurant whose windows were adorned with vicious-looking, green, live lobsters, scrambling about pugnaciously on cakes of ice.
They went out into the canyons of lower Manhattan, looking for the way to Hoboken. As they wandered, they passed a restaurant with windows filled with fierce-looking, green, live lobsters, fighting against each other on blocks of ice.
"Oh, LOBSTERS," cried Mildred, her eye brightening. "I've only had lobster once in my life. Couldn't you just DIE eating lobster?"
"Oh, LOBSTERS," exclaimed Mildred, her eyes lighting up. "I've only had lobster once in my life. Isn't it just Tasty to eat lobster?"
"I suppose so," said Chester, gloomily.
"I guess so," Chester said, feeling down.
"Couldn't we stop in and have a teeny, weeny bit of lunch?" she asked, eyeing the lobsters wistfully. "It makes me feel sort of queer to go on long trips without food."[Pg 202]
"Can we stop and grab a little bit of lunch?" she asked, glancing at the lobsters with longing. "It feels kind of strange to go on long trips without any food."[Pg 202]
"I'm not hungry," said Chester.
"I'm not hungry," Chester said.
"But I am," said Mildred. They went in.
"But I am," Mildred said. They went inside.
A superior waiter handed Mildred a large menu card. "May I order just anything I want?" she asked eagerly.
A top-notch waiter handed Mildred a big menu. "Can I order anything I want?" she asked eagerly.
"Wouldn't you like some nice watercress salad and some tea and lady-fingers?" Chester asked, hopefully.
"Wouldn't you like some fresh watercress salad, tea, and ladyfingers?" Chester asked, optimistically.
"Pooh! Why, there's no nourishment in that at all!" Mildred was studying the menu card. "I want a great big lobster, and some asparagus. And then I want some nice chicken salad with mayonnaise. And then some pistache ice-cream. And, oh, yes, a piece of huckleberry pie."
"Yuck! There’s no food value in that at all!" Mildred was looking at the menu. "I want a huge lobster, some asparagus, a delicious chicken salad with mayo, pistachio ice cream, and, oh, a slice of huckleberry pie."
To Chester that lunch seemed the longest experience of his life. It seemed to him that no lobster ever looked redder, no mayonnaise yellower, no pistache ice-cream greener and no huckleberry pie purpler. Mildred ate steadily. Now and then she made little joyful noises of approbation.
To Chester, that lunch felt like the longest experience of his life. No lobster ever looked redder, no mayonnaise more yellow, no pistachio ice cream greener, and no huckleberry pie more purple. Mildred ate steadily. Occasionally, she made little happy sounds of approval.
When lunch was over at last, they started for Hoboken.
When lunch finally ended, they set off for Hoboken.
"It's a nice pleasant trip by ferry-boat," a policeman told them.
"It's a nice, enjoyable trip by ferry," a policeman told them.
"I don't think I'd care for a boat trip," said Mildred.
"I don't think I'd enjoy a boat trip," said Mildred.
"But we have to go to Hoboken," Chester expostulated.
"But we have to go to Hoboken," Chester argued.
"Couldn't we walk?" she asked.
"Can’t we walk?" she asked.
"No, no, of course we couldn't. It's across the river."
"No, no, of course we can't. It's across the river."
"I feel sort of queer, somehow," said Mildred, faintly.
"I feel kind of strange, somehow," said Mildred, softly.
The North River was choppy from darting tugs and gliding barges as the ferry-boat bore the elopers toward the Jersey side. Leaning on the rail, Chester gazed[Pg 203] morosely at the retreating metropolitan sky-line. Mildred plucked at his coat sleeve. He turned and looked at her. Her face was pale. "Oh, Chester, I want to go back. I want to go home," she said, tearfully.
The North River was rough with busy tugs and smooth barges as the ferry carried the runaways toward the Jersey side. Leaning on the rail, Chester stared[Pg 203] sadly at the disappearing city skyline. Mildred tugged at his coat sleeve. He turned to her. Her face was pale. "Oh, Chester, I want to go back. I want to go home," she said, crying.
"Why, Mildred," exclaimed Chester, and for the first time there was impatience in his voice, "what's the matter?"
"Why, Mildred," Chester exclaimed, and for the first time, there was impatience in his voice, "what's wrong?"
"I'm going to be sick," she said.
"I'm going to be sick," she said.
She was.
She existed.
§4
"I hate you, Chester Jessup. I hate, hate, HATE you. And I'm going to go back," she said, tearfully.
"I hate you, Chester Jessup. I hate, hate, HATE you. And I'm going to go back," she said, tearfully.
The elopers had never reached Hoboken. Mildred refused to leave the ferry-boat and Chester did not urge her. It bore them back to the New York side. Their flight to Gretna Green was a failure.
The elopers never made it to Hoboken. Mildred wouldn't get off the ferry, and Chester didn't push her. It took them back to the New York side. Their attempt to run away to Gretna Green was a bust.
"You take me right home, do you hear?" cried Mildred.
"You take me straight home, got it?" shouted Mildred.
"We can get the 3:59 from the Grand Central," said Chester in an icy voice. "That will get you home in time for supper."
"We can catch the 3:59 from Grand Central," Chester said coldly. "That'll get you home in time for dinner."
"Chester Jessup, you're a nasty, heartless boy to mention supper to me when I'm in this condition," said Mildred.
"Chester Jessup, you're a cruel, heartless guy to bring up dinner with me when I'm feeling like this," said Mildred.
They made the trip from New York back to Clintonia in silence. Chester, watching the scenery flow by, was thinking deeply. He was wondering at what age young men are admitted to monasteries. He left Mildred at her house.
They traveled from New York back to Clintonia in silence. Chester, watching the scenery go by, was lost in thought. He was wondering at what age young men are allowed to enter monasteries. He dropped Mildred off at her house.
"Good night, Mr. Jessup," she said, coolly.
"Good night, Mr. Jessup," she said, calmly.
"Good night, Miss Wrigley," said Chester, and stalked home.[Pg 204]
"Good night, Miss Wrigley," said Chester, and walked home. [Pg 204]
"Where have you been all day?" demanded his mother.
"Where have you been all day?" his mother asked.
"Oh, just around," said Chester.
"Oh, just nearby," said Chester.
"Why weren't you home for lunch?"
"Why weren't you home for lunch?"
"I wasn't hungry," said Chester.
"I wasn't hungry," Chester said.
"And we had the best things, too. Just what you like—chicken salad with mayonnaise, and deep-dish huckleberry pie."
"And we had the best stuff, too. Just what you love—chicken salad with mayonnaise, and deep-dish huckleberry pie."
Chester shivered. "I don't think I'll take any supper to-night," he said.
Chester shivered. "I don't think I'll have any dinner tonight," he said.
"Why, what ails you, anyhow?" asked his mother, solicitously. "We're going to have such a nice supper. Your father brought home a couple of lobsters. And afterward we're going to have pistache ice-cream, and lady-fingers."
"Why, what’s bothering you, anyway?" his mother asked with concern. "We’re going to have such a nice dinner. Your dad brought home a couple of lobsters. And afterward, we’re having pistachio ice cream and ladyfingers."
"Good Heavens, Mother, I guess I know when I'm not hungry. There are other things in life besides food, aren't there?"
"Goodness, Mom, I think I know when I'm not hungry. There are other things in life besides food, right?"
"Like being in love, for example?" suggested his sister Hilda.
"Is it like being in love, for example?" suggested his sister Hilda.
"I'm not in love," declared Chester, vehemently.
"I'm not in love," Chester said emphatically.
"How would you like to have me tell Mildred Wrigley you said that?" asked Hilda.
"How would you feel if I told Mildred Wrigley that you said that?" asked Hilda.
"I just wish you would," said Chester, "I just wish you would."
"I really wish you would," Chester said. "I really wish you would."
"By the way," remarked Mr. Jessup, "I met Tom Wrigley to-day and he said he was sending that girl of his off to boarding school at Simpson Hall."
"By the way," said Mr. Jessup, "I ran into Tom Wrigley today, and he mentioned he’s sending his daughter off to boarding school at Simpson Hall."
"Oh, is he?" said Mrs. Jessup. "Chester, did you hear what your father said?"
"Oh, really?" said Mrs. Jessup. "Chester, did you hear what your dad just said?"
"Yes, I did," said Chester, "and all I can say is that I hope she gets enough to eat."[Pg 205]
"Yeah, I did," Chester said, "and all I can say is that I hope she gets enough to eat."[Pg 205]
X: Terrible Epps
§1
The blue prints and specifications in the case of Tidbury Epps follow:
The blueprints and specifications for Tidbury Epps are as follows:
Age: the early thirties.
Age: early thirties.
Status: bachelor.
Status: single.
Habitat: Mrs. Kelty's Refined Boarding House, Brooklyn.
Habitat: Mrs. Kelty's Upscale Boarding House, Brooklyn.
Occupation: a lesser clerk in the wholesale selling department of Spingle & Blatter, Nifty Straw Hattings. See Advts.
Occupation: a junior clerk in the wholesale sales department of Spingle & Blatter, Nifty Straw Hattings. See Ads.
Appearance: that of a lesser clerk. Weight: feather. Nose: stub. Eyes: apologetic. Teeth: obvious. Figure: brief. Manner: diffident. Nature: kind. Disposition: amiable but subdued.
Appearance: like a low-level clerk. Weight: light as a feather. Nose: short. Eyes: apologetic. Teeth: noticeable. Figure: small. Manner: shy. Nature: kind. Disposition: friendly but reserved.
Conspicuous vices: none.
No obvious vices.
Conspicuous virtues: none.
No noticeable virtues.
Distinguishing marks: none.
No distinguishing marks.
Tidbury was no Napoleon. He was aware of this, and so was everybody in the hat company, including, unfortunately, Titus Spingle, the president, who felt that he knew a thing or two about Bonapartes because he had once been referred to in a straw-hat trade paper as the Napoleon of Hatdom.
Tidbury was no Napoleon. He knew that, and so did everyone at the hat company, including, unfortunately, Titus Spingle, the president, who thought he understood a thing or two about Napoleons because he had once been called the Napoleon of Hatdom in a straw-hat trade magazine.
Mildly, as he did everything else in life, Tidbury admired, indeed almost envied Mr. Spingle's silk shirts, which customarily suggested an explosion in a paint[Pg 208] factory. But such sartorial grandeur, Tidbury felt, was not for him. He stuck to plain white shirts, dark blue ties and pepper-and-salt suits. The pepper-and-salt suit was invented for Tidbury Epps.
Mildly, just like he approached everything else in life, Tidbury admired, and almost envied, Mr. Spingle's silk shirts, which usually looked like they had exploded in a paint[Pg 208] factory. But Tidbury felt that such stylishness wasn’t for him. He stuck to plain white shirts, dark blue ties, and pepper-and-salt suits. The pepper-and-salt suit was practically made for Tidbury Epps.
Tidbury worked diligently and even cheerfully on a high stool and a low salary, copying neat little black figures into big black books. The salary and the stool were the same Tidbury had been given when he first came to New York from Calais, Maine, ten years before.
Tidbury worked hard and even happily on a tall stool with a low salary, copying neat little black numbers into large black books. The salary and the stool were the same ones Tidbury got when he first arrived in New York from Calais, Maine, ten years earlier.
It probably never entered his head, as he bent over his columns of digits that crisp fall morning, that in their sanctum of real mahogany and Spanish leather his employers were discussing him.
It probably never crossed his mind, as he focused on his columns of numbers that cool fall morning, that in their room filled with real mahogany and Spanish leather, his bosses were talking about him.
"Whitaker has quit," announced Mr. Blatter, who acted as sales manager.
"Whitaker has quit," announced Mr. Blatter, the sales manager.
Mr. Spingle's acre of face, pink and dimpled from much good living, showed concern.
Mr. Spingle's large, pink and dimpled face, glowing from a life well-lived, looked worried.
"How come you can't keep an assistant, Otto?" he inquired.
"Why can't you keep an assistant, Otto?" he asked.
"After they've been with me for six months," explained Mr. Blatter modestly, "they get so good that they simply have to get better jobs."
"After they’ve been with me for six months," Mr. Blatter explained modestly, "they get so good that they just have to find better jobs."
"Well, got any candidates for the place?" queried the president.
"Well, do you have any candidates for the position?" asked the president.
"Burdette?" suggested Mr. Blatter.
"Burdette?" Mr. Blatter suggested.
Mr. Spingle eliminated Burdette with a flick of his finger.
Mr. Spingle got rid of Burdette with a quick snap of his finger.
"Too young," he said.
"Too young," he said.
"Wetsel?"
"Wetsel?"
"Too old."
"Way too old."
"Fitch?"
"Fitch?"
"Too careless."
"Too reckless."
"Too inexperienced."
"Not experienced enough."
"Well," ventured Mr. Blatter, "what about Tidbury Epps?"
"Well," suggested Mr. Blatter, "what about Tidbury Epps?"
Mr. Spingle's shrug included his shoulders, face and entire body.
Mr. Spingle's shrug involved his shoulders, face, and whole body.
"He's neither too old, too young, too careless nor too inexperienced," advanced Mr. Blatter.
"He's not too old, not too young, not careless, and not inexperienced," Mr. Blatter said confidently.
"You're not serious, Otto?"
"You're kidding, right, Otto?"
"Sure I am. Epps has been with us ten years and he's worked hard. I believe in giving our old employees a chance."
"Of course I am. Epps has been with us for ten years, and he's worked really hard. I believe in giving our loyal employees a chance."
"So do I," rejoined the Napoleon of Hatdom; "but you know perfectly well, Otto, that Tidbury Epps is a dud."
"So do I," replied the Napoleon of Hatdom; "but you know very well, Otto, that Tidbury Epps is a loser."
"He's as conscientious as a Pilgrim father," remarked Mr. Blatter.
"He's as diligent as a Pilgrim father," Mr. Blatter commented.
"That's the trouble with him," snorted Mr. Spingle.
"That's the problem with him," snorted Mr. Spingle.
"He spends so much time being conscientious that he hasn't time to be anything else. Not that I object to a man having a conscience, y'understand. But Epps hasn't anything else. You know how it is in the hat trade, Otto; you've got to be a good fellow."
"He spends so much time being responsible that he doesn't have time to be anything else. Not that I mind a guy having a conscience, you know? But Epps doesn't have anything else. You know how it is in the hat business, Otto; you've got to be a decent guy."
Mr. Spingle paused to pat his silken bosom, in hue reminiscent of sunset in the Grand Cañon. That he was a good fellow, a bon vivant, even, was generally admitted in the hat trade.
Mr. Spingle stopped to pat his silky jacket, colored like the sunset in the Grand Canyon. It was commonly acknowledged in the hat trade that he was a good guy, even a bon vivant.
"You see," went on the Napoleon of Hatdom, "your assistant has to be nice to the trade. That's almost his chief job. Remember the motto of our house is, 'Our business friends are our personal friends.' That's meant a lot to us, Otto. Now and then you've simply got to take a big buyer out and show him a good time—buy him a meal and take him to the Winter Garden. You and I are mostly too busy to do it, but your assist[Pg 210]ant isn't. Whitaker made us a lot of good friends, and good customers, too, because he was a regular fella and knew the ropes. But can you imagine old Epps giving a party?"
"You see," continued the Napoleon of Hatdom, "your assistant needs to be friendly with the trade. That's almost his main job. Remember our motto: 'Our business friends are our personal friends.' That’s really important to us, Otto. Sometimes you just have to take a big buyer out and treat him well—buy him a meal and take him to the Winter Garden. You and I are usually too busy for that, but your assistant isn't. Whitaker made a lot of good friends and loyal customers because he was down-to-earth and knew the ins and outs. But can you picture old Epps throwing a party?"
Mr. Blatter was forced to admit that he couldn't.
Mr. Blatter had to admit that he couldn't.
"But he's so willing," he argued.
"But he's really willing," he argued.
"Oh, sure," agreed Mr. Spingle; "and sober and industrious and stands without hitching and all that. But he's too much of a hermit. No more personality than a parsnip. No spirit. No nerve. No fire. No zip. Sorry I can't jump him up; he may be a good man, but he's not a good fellow."
"Oh, sure," Mr. Spingle agreed. "He's responsible and hard-working and doesn't cause any trouble and all that. But he's too much of a loner. He doesn't have any personality, just like a parsnip. No spark. No guts. No enthusiasm. Sorry I can't boost him up; he might be a decent guy, but he's not really a fun person."
"I suppose it will have to be Hydeman, then," remarked Mr. Blatter, rising. "He's a little too slick and flip to suit me, and we don't know much about him, but I suppose he'd know how to show a buyer Broadway."
"I guess it will have to be Hydeman, then," Mr. Blatter said as he got up. "He's a bit too smooth and casual for my taste, and we don't know much about him, but I guess he’d know how to impress a buyer in Broadway."
"I'll bet he would," said Mr. Spingle. "Try him out. But watch his expense account, Otto."
"I'll bet he would," Mr. Spingle said. "Give him a shot. But keep an eye on his expense account, Otto."
So Tidbury Epps continued to enjoy his high stool and his low salary and to copy endless little figures into big black books. His shoulders drooped a little when he heard of Hydeman's quick promotion, but he said nothing.
So Tidbury Epps kept enjoying his high stool and low salary while copying countless little figures into big black books. His shoulders sagged a bit when he heard about Hydeman's fast promotion, but he didn't say anything.
Messrs. Spingle and Blatter, being interested solely in what went on outside men's heads, did not attempt to find out what was wrong with Tidbury Epps. But had a psychoanalyst peered darkly into the interior of Tidbury's small round cranium he would have instantly noted that Mr. Epps was suffering from a bad case of inferiority complex, complicated by an acute attack of Puritanical complex.
Messrs. Spingle and Blatter, being only interested in what happened outside people's minds, didn’t try to figure out what was wrong with Tidbury Epps. But if a psychoanalyst had taken a deep look into Tidbury's small round head, he would have quickly realized that Mr. Epps was dealing with a severe inferiority complex, complicated by a strong case of Puritanical complex.
If anybody was to blame for this it was not Tidbury himself but his Aunt Elvira, who, with the aid of a[Pg 211] patented cat-o'-nine-tails she had sent all the way to Chicago for, willow switches from her own back yard, and an edged tongue that cut worse than either, had confined his juvenile steps to a very straight and exceedingly narrow path by the simple process of lambasting him roundly whenever he so much as glanced to the right or to the left.
If anyone was to blame for this, it wasn't Tidbury himself but his Aunt Elvira, who, with the help of a[Pg 211] patented cat-o'-nine-tails she had sent all the way to Chicago, willow switches from her own backyard, and a sharp tongue that hurt more than either, had kept his youthful steps on a very straight and extremely narrow path by simply beating him soundly whenever he so much as glanced to the right or to the left.
Aunt Elvira was a lean woman with no digestion to speak of, and the chief tenet of her philosophy was that whatever is enjoyable is sinful. She impressed this creed on young Tidbury with her thin but sinewy arm, until one day while castigating him violently for laughing at a comic supplement that the groceries had come in she succumbed to an excess of virtue and a broken blood vessel.
Aunt Elvira was a skinny woman who had little to no digestion, and her main belief was that anything enjoyable is sinful. She hammered this belief into young Tidbury with her thin but strong arm, until one day, while harshly scolding him for laughing at a comic section that came with the groceries, she pushed herself too hard and ended up with a burst blood vessel.
Tidbury promptly came to New York with two suits of flannel underwear and many suppressed desires, and went soberly to work in the hat company. His subsequent life was as empty of adventure, variety, sin or success as the life of a Hubbard squash. His job wholly absorbed him. The little figures in the big books became his only world. He had never learned to play.
Tidbury quickly arrived in New York with two sets of flannel underwear and a lot of unexpressed hopes, and earnestly started working at the hat company. His later life was as lacking in adventure, variety, wrongdoing, or achievement as that of a Hubbard squash. His job completely consumed him. The tiny figures in the large books became his only reality. He had never learned how to have fun.
Yet people liked Tidbury, even while they thought him kin to the snail. He had a quiet twinkle in his eye and he took over mean jobs and night work without a peep of protest. It was his willingness to take on overtime work, and his quiet competence that first attracted the approving eye of Mr. Blatter. But Mr. Blatter had to admit that Mr. Spingle had diagnosed the case of Tidbury Epps all too accurately; Tidbury was indubitably, incurably a dud; and that is worse than being a dub. If any latent fire lurked beneath that pepper-and-salt bosom no one had ever glimpsed[Pg 212] so much as a spark of it. Tidbury never lived up to that twinkle in his eye.
Yet people liked Tidbury, even if they thought of him as a bit slow. He had a quiet sparkle in his eye and took on unpleasant tasks and night shifts without complaining. It was his willingness to do extra work, along with his quiet skill, that first caught Mr. Blatter's approving attention. But Mr. Blatter had to admit that Mr. Spingle had diagnosed Tidbury's situation all too accurately; Tidbury was undeniably, hopelessly a failure, and that's worse than just being an average person. If any hidden passion existed beneath that pepper-and-salt exterior, no one had ever seen so much as a hint of it. Tidbury never lived up to that sparkle in his eye.[Pg 212]
One would have said that Tidbury was as inconspicuous as an oyster in a fifteen-cent stew, and yet love, mysterious, ubiquitous love, found him out and laid him violently by the heels.
One would have said that Tidbury was as hidden as an oyster in a fifteen-cent stew, and yet love, mysterious, everywhere-present love, discovered him and knocked him flat.
It was the round black eyes of Martha Ritter, the new girl at the information desk, and the way she cocked her head on one side when she smiled, that first brought to Tidbury the alarming realization that his heart was something more than a pump.
It was the round black eyes of Martha Ritter, the new girl at the information desk, and the way she tilted her head to one side when she smiled, that first made Tidbury realize, with alarm, that his heart was more than just a pump.
She was an alert little thing who would have been teaching school in her native Ohio village of Granville had not the glittering metropolitan magnet drawn her to it as every year it draws ten thousand Martha Ritters from ten thousand Granvilles.
She was a sharp little kid who would have been teaching school in her hometown of Granville, Ohio, if the shiny big city hadn't pulled her in like it does for thousands of Martha Ritters from thousands of Granvilles every year.
She smiled at Tidbury one day as he registered his punctual arrival on the time clock, and a sudden strange warmth was kindled under his pepper-and-salt coat. Tidbury knew that it was wicked to feel so good, but he couldn't help it. Love laughs at complexes.
She smiled at Tidbury one day as he checked in on the time clock, and a sudden, unexpected warmth spread beneath his pepper-and-salt coat. Tidbury knew it wasn’t right to feel this good, but he couldn’t help it. Love ignores complications.
He saw her home; he called on her; he brought her salted peanuts; he took her to a concert in Central Park; he kept her picture on his washstand. But, characteristically, Tidbury as a lover was no volcano of imperious emotion. He was no aggressive bark, battling fiercely against wind and wave; he was a chip, floating with the tide. Matrimony, with Martha, was a desirable but distant shore; he would drift there in time. But Martha Ritter, who had more than a dash of romance in her, did not think much of this sort of courting.
He visited her home, he called on her, he brought her salted peanuts, he took her to a concert in Central Park, and he kept her picture on his dresser. But, true to form, Tidbury wasn't an intense lover. He wasn't a loud bark fighting against the wind and waves; he was more like a piece of driftwood, floating along with the tide. Marriage with Martha was a nice idea, but it felt like a distant goal; he figured he would get there eventually. However, Martha Ritter, who had a good amount of romance in her, didn't think much of this kind of courtship.
The last time he had been with her—they had gone to the Aquarium to view the fishes—pent-up protest[Pg 213] had burst from her, and she had exclaimed, "Oh, Tidbury, you are so—so quiet!"
The last time he was with her—they had gone to the Aquarium to see the fish—she had let out a pent-up protest[Pg 213] and exclaimed, "Oh, Tidbury, you are so—so quiet!"
The words had jolted him; he had said them over to himself uncounted times, and had pondered over them; indeed he was trying to keep from thinking of them as he bent over his task the day they made Hydeman assistant to the sales manager. Tidbury had noticed lately that Martha talked about Mr. Hydeman a great deal; she had mentioned his polished finger-nails; she had suggested that Tidbury would do well to get one of those high-lapeled, snug-waisted suits that Mr. Hydeman affected; she had quoted some of Mr. Hydeman's witticisms, and had retailed some incidents from his highly colored life. In short, she appeared to have taken a sudden acute interest in Mr. Hydeman.
The words had shocked him; he had repeated them to himself countless times and had thought about them deeply; in fact, he was trying to avoid thinking about them as he focused on his work the day they promoted Hydeman to sales manager. Tidbury had noticed recently that Martha spoke about Mr. Hydeman a lot; she had commented on his well-groomed fingernails; she had suggested that Tidbury should get one of those sharp suits with high lapels and a fitted waist that Mr. Hydeman wore; she had shared some of Mr. Hydeman's clever remarks and had recounted some events from his colorful life. In short, she seemed to have developed a sudden, intense interest in Mr. Hydeman.
Tidbury Epps could not drive from his mind the disquieting thought that Mr. Hydeman as a rival would be dangerous. In the washroom Mr. Hydeman made no secret of his finesse as a Don Juan. He was everything that Tidbury was not—dashing, worldly, confident. There was something about his smooth black hair, held in place by a shiny gummy substance, something about the angle at which he tilted his short-brimmed hat, something about the way his tight little knot of brilliant tie fitted into his modishly low collar, something about the way he filliped the ash from his cigarette so that one could see the diamond twinkle on his finger—that carried a subtle suggestion of sophistication and an adventurous nature.
Tidbury Epps couldn’t shake the unsettling thought that Mr. Hydeman would be a formidable rival. In the restroom, Mr. Hydeman didn’t hide his charm as a ladies' man. He was everything Tidbury wasn’t—charismatic, experienced, self-assured. There was something about his slick black hair, styled with a shiny gel, something about the way he tilted his short-brimmed hat, something about the snug knot of his flashy tie fitting neatly into his trendy low collar, something about the way he flicked the ash from his cigarette so that the diamond on his finger sparkled—that hinted at a refined sophistication and a daring spirit.
That morning they had entered together—Tidbury and Mr. Hydeman—and Tidbury, with icy fingers gripping his heart, had noted that Martha bestowed on Mr. Hydeman a smile with a lingering personal note in it, while her greeting to Tidbury was a curt formal[Pg 214] nod. His bitter cup was full, and for the first time in his life he gave way to the pangs of jealousy when, at noontime, he saw Mr. Hydeman take her to lunch. Tidbury came upon them, talking and laughing together, and Martha made not the slightest attempt to conceal her interest in the suave new assistant to the sales manager; she was open, even brazen about it.
That morning, Tidbury and Mr. Hydeman had entered together, and Tidbury, feeling a chill grip on his heart, noticed that Martha gave Mr. Hydeman a smile that felt personal and lingering, while her greeting to Tidbury was a quick, formal nod. His heart was heavy with bitterness, and for the first time in his life, he succumbed to jealousy when, at noon, he saw Mr. Hydeman take her to lunch. Tidbury stumbled upon them, talking and laughing together, and Martha showed no attempt to hide her interest in the smooth-talking new assistant to the sales manager; she was open, even bold about it.
Tidbury was moodily copying figures and trying not to heed the fact that the green-eyed monster was clutching him with torturing talons when Mr. Hydeman came up to his desk and prodded him playfully in the ribs.
Tidbury was sullenly copying numbers and trying not to notice that jealousy was gripping him with painful claws when Mr. Hydeman approached his desk and poked him playfully in the ribs.
"Well, old Tid," remarked Mr. Hydeman, "I'll bet you wish you were going to be in my shoes to-night."
"Well, old Tid," said Mr. Hydeman, "I bet you wish you were in my shoes tonight."
Tidbury looked up from his work.
Tidbury looked up from his work.
"Why?" he asked.
"Why?" he asked.
For answer Mr. Hydeman thrust two tickets beneath Tidbury's stub of nose. With only a vague comprehension Tidbury glanced at what was printed on them.
For an answer, Mr. Hydeman slid two tickets under Tidbury's nose. With only a vague understanding, Tidbury looked at what was printed on them.
ADMIT ONE
THE PAGAN ROUT
All Greenwich Village Will Be There
Webber Hall
Only Persons in Costume Admitted. Don't Miss
the Daring Garden of Eden Ballet and
Masque at Four a.m.
ADMIT ONE
THE PAGAN ROUTE
Everyone from Greenwich Village will be there.
Webber Hall
Only people in costume will be allowed in. Don't miss the Bold Garden of Eden Ballet and Masque at 4 a.m.
"Are you a Greenwich Villager?" asked Tidbury.
"Are you from Greenwich Village?" asked Tidbury.
Mr. Hydeman smiled at the note of horror in Tidbury's voice.
Mr. Hydeman smiled at the fear in Tidbury's voice.
"Oh, I hang out down there," he admitted airily.
"Oh, I just chill down there," he admitted casually.
Even into the seclusion of Calais, Maine, and Mrs. Kelty's, rumors of that revel had filtered.
Even in the quiet town of Calais, Maine, and at Mrs. Kelty's place, rumors about that party had spread.
"I never miss one," replied Mr. Hydeman grandly. "And say, I've a costume this year that's a knockout."
"I never miss one," Mr. Hydeman said proudly. "And by the way, I have an amazing costume this year."
"You have?"
"Do you have?"
"Yes. I've got a preacher's outfit. Can you imagine me a parson?"
"Yeah. I have a preacher's outfit. Can you picture me as a pastor?"
Weakly Tidbury said he couldn't.
Tidbury said he couldn't.
"And say," went on Mr. Hydeman, lowering his voice to a confidential whisper, "I'll have a flask of hip oil on me."
"And say," continued Mr. Hydeman, lowering his voice to a confidential whisper, "I'll have a flask of hip oil on me."
"Hip oil?"
"Hip oil?"
"Sure. Diamond juice."
"Sure. Diamond juice."
"Diamond juice?"
"Diamond drink?"
"Aw, hooch. For me and the gal."
"Aw, booze. For me and the girl."
"The girl?" quavered Tidbury.
"Is it the girl?" quavered Tidbury.
"Say," demanded Mr. Hydeman, "did you think I was going to take a hippopotamus with me?"
"Say," asked Mr. Hydeman, "did you really think I was going to take a hippopotamus with me?"
Tidbury's small face was pathetic.
Tidbury's small face looked sad.
"You don't know what you're missing, Tid," Mr. Hydeman rattled on. "It's a real naughty party. Those costumes! Oh, bebe." Mr. Hydeman rolled his eyes toward the roof and blew thither a kiss. "Last year there was a Cleopatra there and she didn't have a thing on her but a pair of——"
"You don't know what you're missing, Tid," Mr. Hydeman went on. "It's an insanely wild party. Those costumes! Oh, wow." Mr. Hydeman rolled his eyes up and blew a kiss. "Last year there was a Cleopatra there, and she only had on a pair of——"
"The cashier's waiting for these figures," mumbled Mr. Epps. "I've got to go to him."
"The cashier is waiting for these numbers," mumbled Mr. Epps. "I need to go to him."
He heard Hydeman's sniggle of laughter behind him.
He heard Hydeman's snicker of laughter behind him.
That evening the desperate Tidbury met Martha Ritter as she was leaving the hat company's building.
That evening, the anxious Tidbury ran into Martha Ritter as she was leaving the hat company’s building.
"May I come to see you to-night?" he asked, trying not to stammer, and hoping his ears were not as red as they felt. "There's a nice band concert in Prospect Park and I thought——"[Pg 216]
"Can I come see you tonight?" he asked, trying not to trip over his words and hoping his ears weren't as red as they felt. "There's a nice band concert in Prospect Park and I thought——"[Pg 216]
Martha Ritter cocked her head to one side and smiled mysteriously.
Martha Ritter tilted her head to one side and smiled enigmatically.
"I'm sorry, Mr. Epps," she said coolly, "but I have an engagement."
"I'm sorry, Mr. Epps," she said calmly, "but I have plans."
"You—have—an—engagement?" He repeated the words as if they were a prison sentence.
"You have an engagement?" He repeated the words as if they were a prison sentence.
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Where?"
"Where at?"
"Oh, it's a masquerade." She smiled, her head on one side.
"Oh, it's a masquerade." She smiled, tilting her head to the side.
"Whom are you going with?" he blurted; he was trembling.
"Who are you going with?" he blurted; he was trembling.
"That would be telling," she laughed. "Well, good night, Mr. Epps. I must hurry home and get my costume on. I'm going as a gypsy."
"That’s a secret," she laughed. "Well, good night, Mr. Epps. I need to rush home and put on my costume. I’m going as a gypsy."
And she disappeared into the maw of the Subway.
And she vanished into the entrance of the subway.
A masquerade! In gypsy costume! Tidbury was struck by the lightning of complete realization; he understood Hydeman's leer now. Feebly he leaned against a lamp-post until his numbed brain could recover from the impact. Then he committed a sin. Deliberately he kicked the lamp-post a vicious kick.
A masquerade! In gypsy costume! Tidbury was hit by a wave of understanding; he finally got Hydeman's smug look. Weakly, he leaned against a lamppost until his stunned mind could process what just happened. Then he did something he shouldn't have. He kicked the lamppost with a furious kick.
"Darn it all," he muttered through clenched teeth. "Yes, gosh darn it all!"
"Darn it all," he muttered through gritted teeth. "Yes, damn it all!"
Then he went wearily to his boarding house. Morosely he ate of Mrs. Kelty's boiled beef and bread pudding; morosely he sat in his lonely stall of a bedroom and glowered at a hole in the red carpet.
Then he tiredly went to his boarding house. Gloomily, he ate Mrs. Kelty's boiled beef and bread pudding; gloomily, he sat in his empty bedroom and glared at a hole in the red carpet.
"I'm too quiet. Too darn quiet," he kept saying to himself in a sort of litany. "Yes, too gosh darn quiet."
"I'm way too quiet. Just way too quiet," he kept telling himself like a mantra. "Yep, just way too quiet."
And when he thought of Martha, sweet simple Martha, and so short a time ago his Martha, at the Pagan Rout with Hydeman, surrounded by indecorous and no doubt inebriate denizens of Greenwich Village,[Pg 217] his head all but burst. That she was lost, and, most poignant thought of all, lost to him, kept beating in upon his brain. He moaned.
And when he thought about Martha, sweet, simple Martha, and how not long ago she was his Martha, at the Pagan Rout with Hydeman, surrounded by inappropriate and probably drunk people from Greenwich Village,[Pg 217] his head felt like it was going to explode. The fact that she was lost, and the most painful thought of all, lost to him, just kept pounding in his mind. He groaned.
Suddenly his spine straightened with a terrible resolve. His small guileless face was set in lines of stern decision. He leaped from his chair, dived under his brass bed, rummaged in his trunk and fished up twenty-five hard-saved dollars in a sock.
Suddenly, his back straightened with a fierce determination. His innocent face was marked by a serious decision. He jumped up from his chair, dove under his brass bed, searched through his trunk, and pulled out twenty-five hard-earned dollars in a sock.
Clapping his hat on his head in emulation of the tilt of Mr. Hydeman's hat Tidbury issued forth. In the hall he passed Mrs. Kelty, who regarded him with some surprise.
Clapping his hat on his head to mimic the way Mr. Hydeman wore his, Tidbury headed out. In the hallway, he walked past Mrs. Kelty, who looked at him with a bit of surprise.
"You're not going out, Mr. Epps?" she asked. "Why, it's after nine!"
"You're not going out, Mr. Epps?" she asked. "It’s already past nine!"
"I am going out, Mrs. Kelty," announced Tidbury Epps.
"I’m heading out, Mrs. Kelty," Tidbury Epps announced.
"Back soon?"
"Be back soon?"
"I may never come back," he answered hollowly.
"I might never come back," he replied emptily.
"Sakes alive! Where are you going?"
"Sakes alive! Where are you headed?"
"I am going," said Tidbury Epps firmly, "to the devil."
"I’m going," Tidbury Epps said firmly, "to the devil."
And he strode into the night.
And he walked into the night.
§2
Never having gone to the devil before, Mr. Epps was somewhat perplexed in mind as to the direction he should take. But a moment's reflection convinced him that Greenwich Village was the most promising place for such a pilgrimage. He had never been there before; he had been afraid to go there. Startling stories of the gay profligacy rampant in that angle of old New York had reached his ears. He believed firmly that if the devil has any headquarters in New York[Pg 218] they are somewhere below Fourteenth Street and west of Washington Square.
Never having visited the devil before, Mr. Epps was a bit confused about which way to go. But after thinking for a moment, he realized that Greenwich Village was the most promising spot for such a journey. He had never been there; he had been too scared to go. He had heard shocking stories about the wild behavior that was common in that part of old New York. He believed strongly that if the devil has any headquarters in New York[Pg 218], they must be somewhere below Fourteenth Street and west of Washington Square.
Mr. Epps debouched from a bus in Washington Square and started westward along West Fourth Street with the cautious but determined tread of an explorer penetrating a trackless and cannibal-infested jungle. He glanced apprehensively to right and left, his eyes wide for the sight of painted sirens, his ears agape for gusts of ribald merriment. At each corner he paused expectantly, anticipating that he might come upon a delirious party of art students gamboling about a model. He traversed two blocks without seeing so much as a smock; what he did see was an ancient man of Italian derivation carrying a bag of charcoal on his head, and a stout woman wheeling twins stuffed uncomfortably into a single-seater gocart, and a number of nondescript humans who from their sedate air might well have been Brooklyn funeral directors. He owned, after a bit, to a certain sense of disappointment. Going to the devil was more of a chore than he had fancied.
Mr. Epps got off a bus in Washington Square and started walking west along West Fourth Street with the careful but determined steps of an explorer moving through an unknown and dangerous jungle. He looked around nervously, his eyes open for colorful characters and his ears perked up for sounds of wild laughter. At each corner, he paused hopefully, expecting to stumble upon a lively group of art students playing around a model. He walked two blocks without seeing even a paint smock; instead, he saw an elderly Italian man carrying a bag of charcoal on his head, a plump woman pushing twins crammed into a single stroller, and a few nondescript people who, based on their serious demeanor, could easily have been Brooklyn funeral directors. After a while, he felt a hint of disappointment. Going to the wild side was more of a hassle than he had thought.
As he trekked ever westward a sound at length smote his dilated ears and made him catch his breath. It was issuing from a dim-lit basement, and was filtering through batik curtains stenciled with strange, smeary beasts. He had heard the wild, dissipated notes of a mechanical piano. A lurid but somewhat inexpertly lettered sign above the basement door read,
As he walked further west, a sound eventually caught his attention and made him stop in surprise. It was coming from a dimly lit basement, filtering through batik curtains decorated with strange, smudged creatures. He had heard the wild, erratic notes of a mechanical piano. A bright but somewhat poorly written sign above the basement door read,
YE AMIABLE OYSTER
Refreshmints at All Hrs.
YE AMIABLE OYSTER
Snacks Available All Day.
With a newborn boldness Tidbury Epps thrust open the door and entered. No shower of confetti, no popping of corks, no rousing stein song greeted him. Save[Pg 219] for the industrious piano the place seemed empty. However, by the feeble beams that came from the lights, bandaged in batik like so many sore thumbs, he discerned a mountainous matron behind a cash register, engaged in tatting.
With newfound confidence, Tidbury Epps swung open the door and walked in. No confetti shower, no champagne popping, no lively drinking song welcomed him. Aside from the hardworking piano, the place felt deserted. However, in the dim light that shone from the lamps, wrapped in patterned fabric like so many sore thumbs, he spotted a large woman behind the cash register, focused on her lace-making.
"Where's everybody?" he asked of her.
"Where is everyone?" he asked her.
"Oh, things will liven up after a bit," she yawned.
"Oh, things will get more exciting soon," she yawned.
Tidbury sat at a small bright blue table and scanned a card affixed to the wall.
Tidbury sat at a small bright blue table and looked over a card attached to the wall.
Angel's Ambrosia ........ $0.50
Horse's Neck .............. .60
Devil's Delight .............. .70
Dry Martini .................. .50
Very dry Martini .......... .60
Very, very dry Martini .. .90
Champagne Sizzle ........ .75
Angel's Ambrosia ........ $0.50
Horse's Neck .............. $0.60
Devil's Delight .............. $0.70
Dry Martini .................. $0.50
Very dry martini .......... $0.60
Super dry Martini .......... $0.90
Champagne Fizz ........ $0.75
A sleepy waiter with a soup-stained vest came from the inner room presently.
A tired waiter in a soup-stained vest came in from the back room.
"Gimme a Devil's Delight," ordered Tidbury Epps recklessly.
"Gimme a Devil's Delight," ordered Tidbury Epps impulsively.
He had heard that Greenwich Village, the untrammeled, laughs openly in the teeth of the Eighteenth Amendment. He had never in his life tasted an alcoholic drink, but to-night he was stopping at nothing. The Devil's Delight came, and Tidbury as he sipped its pink saccharinity found himself feeling that the devil is rather easily delighted. He had expected the potion to make his head buzz; but it did not. Instead it distinctly suggested rather weak and not very superior strawberry sirup and carbonated water. He crooked a summoning finger at the waiter.
He had heard that Greenwich Village, wild and carefree, openly defies the Eighteenth Amendment. He had never tasted an alcoholic drink in his life, but tonight he was determined to try. The Devil's Delight was served, and as Tidbury sipped its sweet pink flavor, he realized that the devil is pretty easily pleased. He expected the drink to make his head spin, but it didn’t. Instead, it just reminded him of weak, mediocre strawberry syrup and soda water. He waved his finger at the waiter to get his attention.
"Horse's Neck," he commanded.
"Horse's Neck," he said.
The Horse's Neck made its appearance, an insipid-looking amber fluid with a wan piece of lemon peel floating shamefacedly on its surface.[Pg 220]
The Horse's Neck showed up, a boring-looking amber drink with a pale slice of lemon peel awkwardly bobbing on top.[Pg 220]
"Tastes just like ginger ale to me," remarked Mr. Epps. "Wadjuh expeck in a Horse's Neck?" queried the waiter bellicosely. "Chloride of lime?"
"Tastes just like ginger ale to me," Mr. Epps said. "What did you expect in a Horse's Neck?" the waiter asked aggressively. "Chloride of lime?"
"I can't feel it at all," complained Mr. Epps.
"I can't feel it at all," Mr. Epps complained.
"Feel it?" The waiter raised his brows. "Say, what do you think this joint is? A dump? We ain't bootleggers, mister."
"Can you feel it?" The waiter raised his eyebrows. "What do you think this place is? A dump? We’re not bootleggers, mister."
"Oh!" exclaimed Mr. Epps.
"Oh!" Mr. Epps exclaimed.
He was about to go elsewhere, when a babel of excited voices outside the door made him sink back into his chair; evidently the promise of the tatting matron was to be made good, and Ye Amiable Oyster was about to liven up.
He was about to leave when a loud chatter of excited voices outside the door made him sink back into his chair; clearly, the promise of the chatty matron was about to come true, and Ye Amiable Oyster was about to liven things up.
The first thing that entered the door was an animal—a full-size, shaggy anthropoid ape, big as a man. Mr. Epps was too alarmed to bolt. But as the creature careened into the light Mr. Epps observed that his face was human and slightly Hibernian. Behind him came a girl, rather sketchily dressed for autumn in a pair of bead portieres, a girdle or two, and a gilt plaster bird, which was bound firmly to her head. Mr. Epps had seen things like her on cigarette boxes. A second couple followed, hilarious. The man wore a tight velvet suit, a sombrero several yards around, black mustaches of prodigious length and bristle that did not match the red of his hair, and earrings the size of cantaloupes; it was not clear whether he was intended to be a pirate or an organ grinder or a compromise between the two; but it was clear that he was in a state where it did not matter, to him, in the least. His companion wore a precarious garment of dry grass, and her arms were stained brown; at intervals she conveyed the information to the general atmosphere that she was a bimbo from a bamboo isle.[Pg 221]
The first thing that walked in was an animal—a full-size, shaggy ape that was as big as a man. Mr. Epps was too shocked to run away. But as the creature stumbled into the light, Mr. Epps noticed that its face was human and somewhat Irish-looking. Following it was a girl, dressed rather skimpily for autumn in a pair of beaded curtains, a couple of belts, and a decorative bird made of plaster that was firmly attached to her head. Mr. Epps had seen people like her on cigarette boxes. A second couple came in behind them, laughing loudly. The man was in a tight velvet suit, a sombrero several feet wide, and had mustaches that were ridiculously long and bristly, which didn’t match the red of his hair. He wore earrings the size of cantaloupes; it was unclear whether he was meant to be a pirate or an organ grinder, or something in between; but it was obvious that none of it mattered to him at all. His companion was dressed in a precarious outfit made of dry grass, and her arms were stained brown; occasionally, she added to the atmosphere that she was a bimbo from a bamboo island.[Pg 221]
The four, after an impromptu ring-around-a-rosie, collapsed into chairs near the wide-eyed Epps. Fascinated he stared at them—the first authentic natives of Greenwich Village on whom his cloistered eye had ever rested.
The four, after a spontaneous game of ring-around-the-rosie, dropped into chairs close to the wide-eyed Epps. He stared at them in fascination—these were the first real locals of Greenwich Village that his sheltered eyes had ever seen.
"Ginger ale," bawled the ape.
"Ginger ale," shouted the ape.
It was brought. The ape dipping into a fold in his anatomy brought to light a capacious flask, kissed it solemnly, and poured its contents into the glasses of the others.
It was brought. The ape reached into a fold of his body and revealed a large flask, kissed it seriously, and poured its contents into the glasses of the others.
"Jake, that sure is the real old stuff," said the girl in the grass dress.
"Jake, that's definitely the real vintage stuff," said the girl in the grass dress.
"Made it m'sef," said the ape proudly. "Y'see, I took dozen apricots, and ten pounds sugar, and some yeast and some raisins, and mixed 'em in a jug, and added water and——"
"Made it myself," the monkey said proudly. "You see, I took a dozen apricots, ten pounds of sugar, some yeast, and some raisins, mixed them in a jug, and added water and——"
"That's nine times we heard all about that," interrupted the pirate or organ grinder. "Better be careful, anyhow. Mebbe that guy is a revnoo officer."
"That's the ninth time we've heard about that," interrupted the pirate or organ grinder. "You better be careful, anyway. Maybe that guy is a revenue officer."
They all turned to stare at Mr. Epps.
They all turned to look at Mr. Epps.
"Of course he ain't 'nofficer, Ed," protested the ape, surveying Tidbury with care. "He's got too kind a face. You ain't 'nofficer, are you?"
"Of course he’s not an officer, Ed," the ape protested, looking closely at Tidbury. "He has too nice a face. You're not an officer, are you?"
"No," said Tidbury.
"No," Tidbury said.
"What did I tell yuh?" cried the ape, triumphantly, to his companions. "Shove up your chair, old sport, and have a drink with us. You look like a live one. I like your face."
"What did I tell you?" the ape exclaimed triumphantly to his friends. "Pull up your chair, buddy, and grab a drink with us. You look like you're ready to have some fun. I like your vibe."
Thus bidden, Tidbury, with an air of abandon, joined the group. The ape named Jake tilted his flask over Tidbury's spiritless Horse's Neck with such vehement good-fellowship that a gush of pungent brown fluid spurted from the container. Tidbury downed the mix[Pg 222]ture at a gulp; it made tears start to his eyes and a conflagration flame up in his brain.
Thus prompted, Tidbury, with a carefree attitude, joined the group. The ape named Jake tipped his flask over Tidbury's lackluster Horse's Neck with such enthusiastic camaraderie that a splash of strong brown liquid sprayed from the container. Tidbury gulped down the mixture[Pg 222]; it brought tears to his eyes and ignited a fire in his brain.
"Howzit?" demanded Jake the ape.
"What's up?" demanded Jake the ape.
"'Sgoo'," answered Tidbury warmly.
"'Sgoo'," replied Tidbury warmly.
"Have 'nuther. Got plenty," said Jake, producing a second flask from another recess in his shaggy skin. "I like your face."
"Have another. Got plenty," said Jake, pulling out a second flask from another spot in his shaggy skin. "I like your face."
"Don't care if I do," said Tidbury nonchalantly.
"Whatever, I'm fine with that," Tidbury said casually.
The lights in the near-café were very bright, the voices very high, the conversation exquisitely witty, the mechanical piano a symphonic rhapsody, and the heart of Tidbury Epps was pumping with wild, unwonted pumps; he smiled to himself. He was going to the devil at a great rate. He waxed loquacious. He told them anecdotes; he even sang a little.
The lights in the café nearby were really bright, the voices were really loud, the conversation was incredibly witty, the mechanical piano played like a symphonic masterpiece, and Tidbury Epps's heart was racing with an unusual excitement; he smiled to himself. He was heading down a wild path. He became chatty. He shared stories; he even sang a bit.
He beamed upon Jake, and playfully plucked a tuft of hair from his costume.
He smiled at Jake and playfully tugged at a tuft of hair from his costume.
"Nice li'l' monkey," he said affably.
"Nice little monkey," he said in a friendly way.
"Not a monkey!" denied Jake indignantly.
"Not a monkey!" Jake denied angrily.
"Wad are you? S-s-schimpaz-z-ze-e-e?"
"What are you? S-s-schimpanzee?"
"Nope. Not a S-s-schimpaz-z-ze-e-e."
"Nope. Not a chimp."
"Ran-tan?"
"Ran-tan?"
"Nope. Not a ran-tan."
"Nope. Not a rant."
"Bamboo?"
"Bamboo?"
"Nope. Not a bamboo."
"Nope. Not a bamboo shoot."
"Well, wad are you?"
"Well, what are you?"
Jake thumped his hairy chest proudly.
Jake thumped his hairy chest proudly.
"I'm a griller," he explained.
"I'm a grill master," he explained.
"Oh," said Mr. Epps, satisfied. "A griller. Of course! Is it hard work?"
"Oh," Mr. Epps said, pleased. "A griller. Of course! Is it tough work?"
"Work?" cried Jake. "Say, this ain't my real skin. It's a 'sguise."
"Work?" Jake exclaimed. "Hey, this isn't my real skin. It's a disguise."
"Oh," said Mr. Epps. "So you're 'sguised? Wad did you do?"[Pg 223]
"Oh," said Mr. Epps. "So you're in disguise? What did you do?"[Pg 223]
"Careful, Jake," the organ grinder or pirate warned. "He may be a revnoo officer."
"Be careful, Jake," the organ grinder or pirate warned. "He might be a tax officer."
The gorilla turned on him angrily.
The gorilla angrily turned toward him.
"Lookahere, Ed Peterson, how dare you pass remarks like that about my ole friend, Mr. —— What is your name, anyhow? Of course he ain't no revnofficer? Are you?"
"Listen here, Ed Peterson, how dare you talk like that about my old friend, Mr. —— What's your name, anyway? Of course he's not a reverend, right?"
"I'll fight anybody who says I am," declared Tidbury Epps, glaring fiercely around at the empty chairs and tables.
"I'll fight anyone who says I am," declared Tidbury Epps, glaring fiercely at the empty chairs and tables.
"You a fighter?" inquired the gorilla, in a voice in which awe, admiration and alcohol mingled.
"You a fighter?" the gorilla asked, his voice mixing awe, admiration, and alcohol.
Mr. Epps contracted his brow and narrowed his eyes.
Mr. Epps furrowed his brow and squinted his eyes.
"Yep," he said impressively. "I'm Terrible Battling Epps. I'd rather fight than eat." He turned sternly to the gorilla. "Why are you 'sguised? Wad did you do?"
"Yeah," he said confidently. "I'm Terrible Battling Epps. I'd rather fight than eat." He turned seriously to the gorilla. "Why are you disguised? What did you do?"
"Why, you poor nut," put in the girl in the beads, "we're going to the Pagan Rout."
"Why, you poor thing," added the girl with the beads, "we're going to the Pagan Rout."
"Sure, that's it," chimed in Jake. "Goin' to the Pagan Row. Come on along, Terrible."
"Yeah, that's it," Jake said. "We're going to Pagan Row. Come on, Terrible."
"Aw, I'm tired of Pagan Routs," said Mr. Epps loftily. But the suggestion speeded up the pumpings of his heart.
"Ugh, I'm so done with Pagan Routs," said Mr. Epps, looking down his nose. But the idea quickened the beat of his heart.
"Oh, do come!" urged the girl in the beads.
"Oh, please come!" urged the girl in the beads.
"Ain't got no 'sguise," said Mr. Epps. He was wavering.
"Ain't got no excuse," said Mr. Epps. He was wavering.
"Aw, come on!" cried the gorilla, clapping him on the shoulder till his teeth rattled. "Proud to have you with us, Terrible. I know a live one when I see one. Come on along. You'll see a lot of your friends there."
"Aw, come on!" exclaimed the gorilla, patting him on the shoulder until his teeth shook. "Happy to have you with us, Terrible. I can spot a real one when I see one. Come on, let's go. You'll see a lot of your friends there."
His friends? Tidbury thought of Martha.
His friends? Tidbury thought about Martha.
"If I only had a 'sguise——" he began.
"If I only had a disguise——" he began.
"You can get one round at Steinbock's, on Seventh[Pg 224] Avenue," promptly informed the organ grinder-pirate. "That is," he added with sudden suspicion, "if you ain't one of these here revnofficers."
"You can get a drink at Steinbock's, on Seventh[Pg 224] Avenue," the organ grinder-pirate said quickly. "That is," he added with a sudden look of suspicion, "unless you’re one of those revenuers."
"S-s-s-s-sh, Ed," cautioned Jake, the gorilla. "Do you want Terrible Battling Epps to take a poke at you?"
"S-s-s-s-sh, Ed," warned Jake, the gorilla. "Do you want Terrible Battling Epps to hit you?"
Tidbury had made up his mind.
Tidbury had made his choice.
"I'll go," he announced.
"I'm going," he announced.
"Good!" exclaimed the gorilla delightedly. "Atta boy! Glad to have a real N'Yawk sport with us. Meet you at Webber Hall, Terrible."
"Awesome!" exclaimed the gorilla happily. "Great job! Glad to have a real New York player with us. See you at Webber Hall, Terrible."
"Webber Hall? Wherezat?" inquired Tidbury as he sought to negotiate the door.
"Webber Hall? Where's that?" Tidbury asked as he tried to open the door.
"Well," confessed the gorilla, "I dunno 'zactly m'sef. Y'see, I'm from Kansas City m'sef. In the lid game, I am. Biggest firm west of the Mizzizippi. Last year we sold——"
"Well," admitted the gorilla, "I don't really know myself. You see, I'm from Kansas City myself. I'm in the lid game. It's the biggest company west of the Mississippi. Last year we sold——"
"Aw, stop selling and tell Terrible how to get to Webber Hall," put in the girl in the beads; she appeared to be the gorilla's wife.
"Aw, quit selling and tell Terrible how to get to Webber Hall," said the girl with the beads; she seemed to be the gorilla's wife.
"Well," said Jake, thoughtfully rubbing his fuzzy head, "far as I remember, you go out to the square and you go straight along till you get to the L and you turn to the right——"
"Well," Jake said, thoughtfully rubbing his fuzzy head, "as far as I remember, you head out to the square and go straight until you hit the L, then you turn right——"
"Left!" interjected the organ grinder-pirate.
"Left!" interrupted the organ grinder pirate.
"Right," repeated the gorilla firmly. "And then you turn down another street—no, you don't—you go straight on till you see a dentist's sign, a big gold tooth, with 'Gee, it didn't hurt a bit at Dr. B. Schmuck's Parlors,' painted on it, and you turn to your right——"
"Right," the gorilla said firmly again. "Then you don’t turn down another street—no, keep going straight until you see a dentist's sign, a big gold tooth with 'Gee, it didn't hurt a bit at Dr. B. Schmuck's Parlors' written on it, and then you turn to your right——"
"Left," corrected the pirate-organ grinder sternly.
"Left," the pirate-organ grinder said firmly.
"Waz difference?" went on the gorilla blandly. "Well, as I was saying, you turn to the right or left and then you go along three or four blocks, and then you turn to your left——"[Pg 225]
"Waz up with that?" the gorilla said casually. "So, as I was saying, you turn right or left, then you go for about three or four blocks, and then turn left——"[Pg 225]
"Right, I tell you!" roared the man in velvet.
"Alright, I’m telling you!" shouted the man in velvet.
"Oh, well, you go along until you come to a corner and you turn it and go down a little bit, and there you are!"
"Oh, well, you just keep going until you reach a corner, then you turn it and go down a little further, and there you are!"
"Where am I?" Mr. Epps, posing against the door, asked.
"Where am I?" Mr. Epps asked, leaning against the door.
"Webber Hall," said Jake. "Pagan Row."
"Webber Hall," Jake said. "Pagan Row."
"Oh," said Mr. Epps.
"Oh," Mr. Epps said.
"Didn't you follow me?"
"Didn’t you follow me?"
"Of course I followed you."
"Of course I was following you."
"Good. See you at the party, Terrible. You're hot stuff."
"Great. See you at the party, Terrible. You're really something."
"I'll be there. G'night."
"I'll be there. Good night."
"G'night, Terrible, old scout."
"Goodnight, terrible old scout."
§3
Mr. Epps emerged from Ye Amiable Oyster, walking with elaborate but difficult dignity. He had only a remote idea where he was, but he knew where he wanted to go—Steinbock's on Seventh Avenue. So with a temerity quite foreign to him he stepped up briskly to the first passing pedestrian and asked, "Say, frien', where's Sebble Abloo?"
Mr. Epps came out of Ye Amiable Oyster, trying to walk with a certain kind of dignity that seemed challenging for him. He didn’t have a clear idea of where he was, but he knew exactly where he wanted to go—Steinbock's on Seventh Avenue. So, with a boldness that felt unfamiliar to him, he approached the first person he saw and asked, "Hey, friend, where's Sebble Abloo?"
The man accosted puckered a puzzled brow.
The man approached had a confused look on his face.
"I don't get you, frien'," he said.
"I don't understand you, friend," he said.
"Sebble Abloo!" repeated Mr. Epps loudly, thinking the stranger's hearing might be defective.
"Sebble Abloo!" Mr. Epps shouted again, assuming the stranger might have trouble hearing.
"What?"
"Wait, what?"
"Sebble Abloo!" roared Mr. Epps.
"Sebble Abloo!" shouted Mr. Epps.
The man shook his head as one giving up a conundrum.
The man shook his head like someone who has given up on a puzzle.
"Sebble Abloo," repeated Mr. Epps at the top of his voice "Look." He held up his fingers and counted[Pg 226] them off. "One, two, sree, four, fi', sizz, sebble. Sebble Abloo!"
"Seven Blue," shouted Mr. Epps loudly. "Look." He held up his fingers and counted[Pg 226] them. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Seven Blue!"
"Oh, Seventh Avenue. Why didn't you say so in the first place?"
"Oh, Seventh Avenue. Why didn't you just say that from the start?"
"I did."
"I did."
"I'm going that way. I'll show you."
"I'm heading that way. I can show you."
The stranger steered Tidbury through a rabbit warren of streets—the Greenwich Village streets never have made up their minds where they are going—and started him, with a gentle push, up Seventh Avenue.
The stranger guided Tidbury through a maze of streets—the Greenwich Village streets never really decide where they're headed—and gave him a gentle nudge up Seventh Avenue.
Presently by some miracle Tidbury stumbled upon Steinbock's, and pushed his way into a jumble of masks, wigs, helmets and assorted junk, till he approached a patriarch in a skullcap, hidden behind a Niagara of white beard.
Currently, by some miracle, Tidbury came across Steinbock's and forced his way into a mess of masks, wigs, helmets, and various junk until he got close to an elderly man in a skullcap, concealed behind a waterfall of white beard.
"'Lo, ole fel'," said Mr. Epps affably. "What are you 'sguised as? Sandy Claws or a cough drop?"
"'Hey, old friend,'" said Mr. Epps cheerfully. "'What are you dressed up as? Santa Claus or a cough drop?'"
"Did you wish something?" inquired the patriarch coldly.
"Did you want something?" the patriarch asked coldly.
"Sure," said Tidbury. "Gimme 'sguise for Pagon Row."
"Sure," said Tidbury. "Give me the directions to Pagon Row."
"Cash in advance," said the patriarch. "What sort of costume?"
"Payment upfront," said the head of the family. "What kind of outfit?"
Tidbury considered.
Tidbury thought.
"Wadjuh got?"
"What's up?"
The venerable Steinbock enumerated rapidly, "Bear, bandit, policeman, Turk, golliwog, ballet girl, kewpie, pantaloon, Uncle Sam, tramp, diver, Lord Fauntleroy, devil——"
The respected Steinbock listed quickly, "Bear, bandit, cop, Turk, golliwog, ballet dancer, kewpie, pantaloon, Uncle Sam, hobo, diver, Lord Fauntleroy, devil——"
The ears of Mr. Epps twitched at the last word.
The ears of Mr. Epps perked up at the last word.
"Devil?"
"Devil?"
"Yes," said Mr. Steinbock; "a swell rig; nice red suit; hasn't been worn a dozen times." He leaned for[Pg 227]ward toward Tidbury and whispered, "And I'll throw in a brand-new pair of horns and a tail!"
"Yeah," Mr. Steinbock said, "a great outfit; nice red suit; hasn't been used more than a dozen times." He leaned forward toward Tidbury and whispered, "And I'll add a brand-new pair of horns and a tail!"
"I'll take it!" cried Tidbury. "Where can I hang my pants?"
"I'll take it!" shouted Tidbury. "Where can I hang my pants?"
After an interval there emerged from the depths of the Steinbock establishment a small uncertain figure muffled in an old raincoat. The coat was short and from beneath it protruded bright red legs and a generous length of red tail, with a spike on the end of it that gave forth sharp metallic sounds as it bumped along the pavement. A derby hat concealed one horn, but the other was visible; the face was Mephistophelian in its general character, but softened and rounded—the countenance of a rather amiable minor devil.
After a while, a small, uncertain figure came out from the depths of the Steinbock establishment, wrapped in an old raincoat. The coat was short, and from underneath, bright red legs and a long red tail stuck out, with a spike on the end that made sharp metallic noises as it hit the pavement. A derby hat covered one horn, but the other was visible; the face had a Mephistophelian look overall, but softened and rounded—like the face of a rather friendly minor devil.
Tidbury Epps paused on a street corner to get his bearings. He had read somewhere that woodsmen, lost in the forest, can find the points of the compass because moss always grows on the north side of trees. He was carefully investigating a lamp-post for a trace of moss when a beady-eyed urchin approached him with outthrust hand.
Tidbury Epps stopped at a street corner to get his bearings. He had read somewhere that woodsmen, lost in the forest, can find out the directions because moss always grows on the north side of trees. He was carefully checking a lamp post for any signs of moss when a beady-eyed kid came up to him with an outstretched hand.
"Give us one, mister?"
"Can we have one, mister?"
"One what?"
"One what?"
"A sample."
"A sample."
"Sample of what?"
"What sample?"
"Ain't you advertising something?"
"Aren't you promoting something?"
Tidbury drew himself up.
Tidbury straightened up.
"No," he said with dignity. "How do I get to Wazzington Square?"
"No," he said with dignity. "How do I get to Washington Square?"
"Aw, chee," the urchin said in disgust, "you're one of them artist guys! Washington Square is two blocks south and three blocks west."
"Ugh," the kid said with disgust, "you're one of those artist types! Washington Square is two blocks south and three blocks west."
With every corpuscle in his small frame aglow with an excitement he had never before experienced Tidbury[Pg 228] Epps started in determined search of the Pagan Rout. A grim purpose had been forming in his brain. So Martha Ritter thought he was quiet, eh? Hydeman had sniggered at him, had he? Just wait till Terrible Battling Epps reached the ball and discovered the well-fed person of Mr. Hydeman in clerical garb. There would be fireworks, he promised himself. No one was going to steal the girl of Terrible Epps and get away with it.
With every particle in his small body buzzing with excitement he had never felt before, Tidbury[Pg 228] Epps set out on a determined quest for the Pagan Rout. A serious plan had been forming in his mind. So Martha Ritter thought he was quiet, huh? Hydeman had laughed at him, had he? Just wait until Terrible Battling Epps got the ball and spotted the well-fed figure of Mr. Hydeman in his clerical outfit. There would be fireworks, he promised himself. No one was going to take Terrible Epps's girl and get away with it.
These, and thoughts of a similar trend, reeled through the brain of Tidbury as he hurried with a series of skips and now and then a short sprint along the curbstone.
These thoughts, along with similar ones, raced through Tidbury's mind as he moved quickly with a series of skips and occasional short sprints along the curb.
So busy did he become planning a dramatic descent on Hydeman that he forgot the directions of the urchin, and soon found himself hopelessly astray in an eel tangle of streets, as he repeated, "Two blocks wes' and three blocks souse. Or was it three blocks souse and two blocks wes'?"
So caught up was he in planning a dramatic arrival at Hydeman that he forgot the directions from the kid and soon found himself completely lost in a confusing maze of streets, repeating to himself, "Two blocks west and three blocks south. Or was it three blocks south and two blocks west?"
Gripping his tail firmly in his hand he tried both plans. Passers-by eyed him with the blasé curiosity of New Yorkers, as he passed at a dog trot.
Gripping his tail tightly in his hand, he tried both plans. Passers-by watched him with the indifferent curiosity of New Yorkers as he strolled by at a quick pace.
Sometimes they nudged each other and remarked, "Artist. Goin' to this here Pagan Rout. Pretty snootful, too. Lucky stiff."
Sometimes they nudged each other and said, "Artist. Going to this Pagan Rout. Pretty fancy, too. Lucky guy."
No one ventured to impede his slightly erratic progress; after half an hour of wandering he stopped, mopped his brow and observed, "Ought to be there by now."
No one tried to slow down his somewhat unpredictable path; after half an hour of wandering, he stopped, wiped his forehead, and said, "Should be there by now."
As he said this he saw two figures across the street, two ladies of mature mold, picking their way along. It was their garb which made him give a shout of triumph and follow them. For one, who was fat, was dressed as a colonial dame with powdered hair, and the[Pg 229] other, who was fatter, was a forty-year-old edition of Little Red Riding Hood; her hair was in pigtails, but she was discreetly skirted to the ankle bones. He followed these masqueraders with the wary steps of an Indian stalking a moose, until they turned into the basement of a towering building of brick, from which issued the melodic scraping of fiddles and the pleasing bleating of horns. His heart skipped a beat. The Pagan Rout! The devil's doorway.
As he said this, he noticed two figures across the street, two women of a certain age, carefully making their way. It was their outfits that made him shout with excitement and follow them. One, who was plump, was dressed like a colonial lady with powdered hair, and the[Pg 229] other, who was even plumper, looked like a forty-year-old version of Little Red Riding Hood; her hair was in pigtails, but she was modestly dressed down to her ankles. He followed these costumed women with the cautious movements of a Native American stalking a moose, until they turned into the basement of a tall brick building, from which the melodic sound of fiddles and the delightful notes of horns emerged. His heart raced. The Pagan Rout! The devil's doorway.
Tidbury Epps shucked off his raincoat and derby hat, tossed them at a fire hydrant, put on his mask, dropped his tail, squared his red shoulders, knotted up his small fists, drew in a deep breath and plunged into the hall. So engrossed was he in these preparations that he failed to note a home-made poster nailed outside the door. It read:
Tidbury Epps shrugged off his raincoat and bowler hat, tossed them at a fire hydrant, put on his mask, dropped his tail, squared his red shoulders, clenched his small fists, took a deep breath, and charged into the hall. He was so focused on these preparations that he didn’t notice a homemade poster nailed outside the door. It read:
Come One, Come All
The Ladies' Aid Society Will Give a
COSTUME PARTY
in the
CHURCH BASEMENT TO-NIGHT
Everyone's invited
The Ladies' Aid Society is hosting a
COSTUME PARTY
in the
CHURCH BASEMENT TONIGHT
With a rolling gait Tidbury Epps entered the hall. Figures eddied about him in a dance, and, somewhat surprised, Tidbury noted that it was very like the old-fashioned waltzes he had seen in Calais, Maine. The waltzers evidently regarded dancing as a business of the utmost seriousness; their lips, beneath their dominoes, were rigid and severe, save when they counted softly but audibly, "One, two, three, turn. One, two, three, turn." In vain Tidbury searched the room for Jake[Pg 230] the gorilla, the beaded lady, the organ-grinding pirate and the bimbo from the bamboo isle. He concluded that Jake's flasks had been too much for them. And he saw no gypsy or Hydeman. Indeed, as he watched the restrained and sober waltzers he could not escape the conviction that the Pagan Rout, for an institution so widely known for impropriety, was singularly decent in the matter of costume. There were Priscillas in ample skirts, farmerettes in baggy overalls, milkmaids in Mother Hubbards, Pilgrim fathers, sailors, and Chinese in voluminous kimonos. Tidbury, a little dazed in a corner, began to think that he had overestimated the glamour of sin.
With a swaying walk, Tidbury Epps entered the hall. People swirled around him in a dance, and, somewhat surprised, Tidbury noticed it resembled the old-fashioned waltzes he had seen in Calais, Maine. The dancers took their movements very seriously; their lips, hidden beneath their masks, were stiff and stern, except when they softly but clearly counted, "One, two, three, turn. One, two, three, turn." Tidbury searched the room in vain for Jake[Pg 230] the gorilla, the beaded lady, the organ-grinding pirate, and the bimbo from the bamboo isle. He figured that Jake's flasks had gotten the best of them. And he didn't see any gypsy or Hydeman. In fact, as he looked at the composed and serious dancers, he couldn't shake the feeling that the Pagan Rout, known for its scandalous reputation, was surprisingly decent when it came to costumes. There were Priscillas in full skirts, farmer girls in loose overalls, milkmaids in Mother Hubbards, Pilgrim fathers, sailors, and Chinese dressed in flowing kimonos. Tidbury, a bit stunned in a corner, started to think that he had overestimated the appeal of sin.
He perceived that the obese Red Riding Hood was standing at his elbow, gazing at him with some curiosity.
He noticed that the overweight Red Riding Hood was standing next to him, looking at him with some curiosity.
He lurched toward her, and administered a slap of good-fellowship on her plump shoulder.
He stumbled toward her and gave her a friendly slap on her round shoulder.
"'Lo, cutie," he remarked in accents slightly blurred. "Where's Cleopotter?"
"'Hey, cutie," he said with a slightly slurred voice. "Where's Cleopotter?"
The lady gave vent to a squeal of surprise.
The woman let out a squeal of surprise.
"Sir," she said, "I do not know Miss Potter."
"Sir," she said, "I don't know Miss Potter."
She sniffed the atmosphere in the vicinity of Mr. Epps, gave a little cluck of horror, and scurried away like a duck from a hawk.
She caught a whiff of the air around Mr. Epps, let out a small gasp of shock, and hurried off like a duck escaping from a hawk.
The eyes of Mr. Epps followed her flight and he saw that she headed straight for a man who sat in a distant corner of the hall; the man was masked, but Tidbury felt every muscle in his five feet three inches of body stiffen as he saw that the man in the corner wore the garb of the clergy. Hydeman!
The eyes of Mr. Epps tracked her as she ran straight toward a man sitting in a far corner of the hall; the man was wearing a mask, but Tidbury felt every muscle in his five-foot-three frame tense up when he saw that the man in the corner was dressed like a clergyman. Hydeman!
Red Riding Hood whispered in his ear and pointed an accusing finger toward Tidbury; the man in the corner gazed earnestly at the diminutive red devil teetering on red hoofs. By now Tidbury had spied an[Pg 231]other figure, sitting next to the masked preacher. She was a gypsy. And as she gazed at her companion she cocked her head to one side.
Red Riding Hood whispered in his ear and pointed an accusing finger at Tidbury; the man in the corner stared intently at the small red devil wobbling on red hooves. By now, Tidbury had noticed another figure sitting next to the masked preacher. She was a gypsy. As she looked at her companion, she tilted her head to one side.
With tail bouncing along the floor after him Tidbury started briskly in their direction at a lope. Within a yard of them he reined himself down, and stood, with a hand on either hip, glaring at the cleric and the gypsy.
With his tail bouncing on the floor, Tidbury quickly moved toward them at a lope. Within a yard of them, he slowed down and stood there, hands on his hips, glaring at the cleric and the gypsy.
Hydeman stood up. He seemed larger, rounder than the assistant to the sales manager known to Tidbury in business hours, but the fierce fire of jealousy burned within Mr. Epps—and he was not to be daunted by size.
Hydeman stood up. He seemed larger and rounder than the assistant to the sales manager known to Tidbury during business hours, but the intense fire of jealousy burned within Mr. Epps—and he was not going to be intimidated by size.
"So it's you, is it?" he remarked with biting emphasis.
"So it's you, huh?" he said, with a sharp edge to his voice.
"Naturally," said the man. "Whom did you expect it to be?"
"Of course," said the man. "Who did you think it would be?"
His voice had a soft sweet note in it, not at all like the sharp staccato of Hydeman's crisp business New Yorkese.
His voice had a gentle, sweet tone, completely different from the sharp, staccato rhythm of Hydeman's precise New York business accent.
"He's making fun of me," said Tidbury, and the spirit of Terrible Battling Epps wholly possessed him.
"He's mocking me," said Tidbury, and the spirit of Terrible Battling Epps completely took over him.
"You thought I was a dead one, eh?" remarked Mr. Epps. "Well, I'm going to show you that sometimes the quiet ones come to life and——"
"You thought I was done for, huh?" said Mr. Epps. "Well, I'm going to show you that sometimes the quiet ones come alive and——"
The other eyed him sternly.
The other looked at him sternly.
"Young man," he said, "I fear that you are er—a bit—er—under the weather. I fear you are not one of us."
"Young man," he said, "I think you’re, um—a little—um—not feeling great. I’m afraid you don’t belong here."
"Not one of you?" roared Tidbury with passion mounting. "You're darn right I'm not one of you—you low, immoral Greenwich Villagers, leading innocent girls astray." He waved a thin red arm toward the gypsy.[Pg 232]
"Not one of you?" Tidbury shouted, his anger rising. "You bet I'm not one of you—you low, immoral Greenwich Villagers, leading innocent girls astray." He gestured angrily with his skinny red arm toward the gypsy.[Pg 232]
The music had stopped in the midst of a bar; the masqueraders were crowding about. The accused ecclesiastic glared down at the small devil before him.
The music had stopped in the middle of a bar; the partygoers were gathering around. The accused priest glared down at the little devil in front of him.
"How dare you say such a thing of me?" he demanded. "Who are you?"
"How can you say that about me?" he demanded. "Who do you think you are?"
"You know well enough who I am, Milt Hydeman," cried Tidbury, breathing jerkily. "I'm Terrible Battling Epps, and——"
"You know who I am, Milt Hydeman," shouted Tidbury, breathing hard. "I'm Terrible Battling Epps, and——"
"Leave our hall at once!" the other returned. "You are plainly under the influence of——"
"Leave our hall right now!" the other replied. "You are clearly under the influence of——"
He stretched out a hand to grasp Tidbury Epps by the shoulder, and as he did so Tidbury brought a small but angry fist into swift contact with the clerical waist-line.
He reached out to grab Tidbury Epps by the shoulder, and as he did, Tidbury quickly slammed a small but angry fist into the clerical waistline.
"Oof!" grunted the man.
"Ouch!" grunted the man.
"Oh, dear! Oh, dear!" screamed the Red Riding Hood. "The devil has struck the Reverend Doctor Bewley. Help! Help!"
"Oh no! Oh no!" shouted Red Riding Hood. "The devil has attacked Reverend Doctor Bewley. Help! Help!"
But Tidbury, deaf to all things but battle, had buried his other fist so violently in his opponent's soft center that the mask popped from the man's face. It was the round, pink, frightened face of a total stranger.
But Tidbury, focused only on the fight, had slammed his other fist so forcefully into his opponent's vulnerable spot that the mask flew off the man's face. It revealed the round, pink, scared face of a complete stranger.
With a yelp of dismay Tidbury turned to flee, but the outraged parishioners had pounced on him, torn off his mask, and were proving, at his expense, that there is still such a thing as militant, muscular Christianity in the world. As they bore him, kicking and struggling, to the door, he saw in all the blur of excited faces one face with staring, unbelieving eyes. The gypsy had removed her mask, and she was Martha Ritter. In all the babble of voices hers was the only one he heard.
With a shout of panic, Tidbury tried to run, but the angry parishioners had jumped on him, ripped off his mask, and were showing, at his expense, that militant, strong Christianity still exists in the world. As they dragged him, kicking and fighting, to the door, he caught a glimpse of a familiar face among the crowd of excited expressions—one with wide, disbelieving eyes. The gypsy had taken off her mask, and it was Martha Ritter. In all the chaos of voices, hers was the only one he could hear.
"Oh, Mr. Epps! Oh, Mr. Epps!" she was sobbing. "I didn't think it of you! I didn't think it of you!"
"Oh, Mr. Epps! Oh, Mr. Epps!" she cried, sobbing. "I never expected this from you! I never thought you could do this!"
From the gutter in front of the church Tidbury after[Pg 233] a while picked himself, felt tenderly of his red-clad limbs, found them whole but painful, applied a bit of cold paving brick to his swelling eye, and started slowly and thoughtfully down the street, his tail, broken in the fracas, hanging limply between his legs. Despite all, the potent stimulus of Jake's concoction lingered with him, and there was a comforting buzzing in his head which all but offset the feeling of dank despair that was crowding in upon him. He had lost Martha. That was sure. He—he was a failure. He couldn't even go to the devil.
From the gutter in front of the church, Tidbury picked himself up after[Pg 233] a while, feeling gently of his red-clad limbs, finding them intact but sore. He pressed a bit of cold paving brick to his swollen eye and started to walk slowly and thoughtfully down the street, his tail, broken in the scuffle, hanging limply between his legs. Despite everything, the strong effect of Jake's mixture lingered with him, and there was a comforting buzz in his head that nearly offset the growing feeling of damp despair closing in on him. He had lost Martha. That was certain. He—he was a failure. He couldn't even go to hell.
How he got back to his own room in Mrs. Kelty's boarding house he never knew, but that was where the brazen voice of the alarm clock summoned him sharply from deep slumber. His head felt like a bass drum full of bumblebees. But it was his heart, as he buttoned his pepper-and-salt vest over it, that hurt him most. He tried to drive from him the aching thoughts of the lost Martha, but the only thought he could substitute was the scarcely more cheerful one that he'd probably be cast incontinently from the hat company when news of his brawl reached the alert ears of Messrs. Spingle and Blatter.
How he made it back to his room in Mrs. Kelty's boarding house, he had no idea, but that was where the obnoxious alarm clock's voice jolted him awake from a deep sleep. His head felt like a bass drum full of bumblebees. But it was his heart, as he buttoned his pepper-and-salt vest over it, that hurt him the most. He tried to push away the painful thoughts of the lost Martha, but the only thought he could replace it with was the hardly more optimistic one that he’d probably be unceremoniously kicked out of the hat company once Messrs. Spingle and Blatter caught wind of his fight.
Spurning breakfast he hurried to his office, and before Martha or the rest arrived he had climbed wearily to the pinnacle of his high stool, and had hunched himself over his figures. He was struggling to distinguish between the dancing nines and sixes when he heard a voice—an oddly familiar voice—booming out from the doorway that led to the presidential sanctum.
Skipping breakfast, he rushed to his office, and before Martha or anyone else arrived, he had tiredly climbed to the top of his high stool and hunched over his numbers. He was trying to tell the difference between the swirling nines and sixes when he heard a voice—strangely familiar—echoing from the doorway that led to the president's office.
"Well," said the voice, "it looks to me just now, Spingle, as if we could use about ten thousand dozen of your Number 1A hats out in Kansas City this year.[Pg 234] Of course I'll have to shop around a bit to see what the others can offer——"
"Well," said the voice, "it seems to me right now, Spingle, that we could really use about sixty thousand of your Number 1A hats in Kansas City this year.[Pg 234] Of course, I'll need to check out what the others can provide——"
"Of course, Jake, of course," replied Mr. Spingle, in the satin voice Tidbury knew he reserved for the very largest buyers. "But say, Jake, wouldn't you and your wife like to be our guests at a little party to-night? Dinner and then the Winter Garden? Our Mr. Hydeman will be delighted to take you out."
"Sure thing, Jake, sure thing," replied Mr. Spingle, in the smooth voice Tidbury recognized he used for the biggest clients. "But hey, Jake, wouldn't you and your wife want to join us as our guests at a little party tonight? Dinner and then the Winter Garden? Our Mr. Hydeman would love to take you out."
The person addressed as Jake lowered his voice, but not so low that the avid ears of Tidbury Epps missed a syllable.
The guy named Jake lowered his voice, but it wasn’t low enough to keep the eager ears of Tidbury Epps from catching every word.
"Between you and me, Spingle," said Jake, "I wouldn't care to at all."
"To be honest with you, Spingle," Jake said, "I really wouldn't mind at all."
"Why, Jake," expostulated Mr. Spingle, "I thought you and the wife always liked to whoop it up a bit when you came to the big town."
"Why, Jake," exclaimed Mr. Spingle, "I thought you and your wife always liked to have a good time when you came to the big city."
"So we do," admitted Jake, "but not with him."
"So we do," Jake admitted, "but not with him."
"What's wrong with Hydeman?" demanded the Napoleon of Hatdom, and Tidbury read anxiety in his tone.
"What's wrong with Hydeman?" asked the Napoleon of Hatdom, and Tidbury sensed worry in his tone.
"Everything," replied Jake succinctly.
"Everything," Jake replied briefly.
"You know him, then?"
"Do you know him?"
"Yep, ran into him last night at the Pagan Rout," said Jake. "He didn't make much of a hit with me or the missus. Too fresh. Treated us as if we were rubes. Out in Kansas City we know a good fellow when we see one—— Why, what the devil——"
"Yeah, I saw him last night at the Pagan Rout," said Jake. "He didn't impress me or my wife at all. He was way too forward. Acted like we were just a couple of suckers. Out in Kansas City, we can recognize a decent guy when we see one—What the heck—"
Jake had chopped his sentence off short, and with a whoop of joy had bounded across the room.
Jake cut his sentence short and, with a joyful shout, leaped across the room.
"Well, if it isn't Terrible Epps!" he bellowed heartily. "How's the head, old sport? Say, Terrible, why didn't you join us at the Pagan Rout?"
"Well, if it isn't Terrible Epps!" he shouted cheerfully. "How's your head, old buddy? Say, Terrible, why didn't you come with us to the Pagan Rout?"
"I—I couldn't find you there," said Tidbury, trembling.[Pg 235]
"I—I couldn't find you there," said Tidbury, shaking.[Pg 235]
"Oh, yes," remarked Jake thoughtfully. "You must have got there after they put us out."
"Oh, definitely," Jake said, thinking. "You must have arrived after they kicked us out."
"They put me out too," said Tidbury.
"They kicked me out too," said Tidbury.
Jake's roar of laughter made the straw hats quiver on the heads of the dummies in the show cases. He turned a beaming face to Mr. Spingle.
Jake's loud laugh made the straw hats shake on the heads of the dummies in the display cases. He turned a smiling face to Mr. Spingle.
"Say, Spingle," he cried, "what do you mean by trying to palm off a tin-horn like Hydeman on me when you've got the best little fellow, the warmest little entertainer east of the Mississippi, right here?"
"Hey, Spingle," he shouted, "what do you mean by trying to pass off a fake like Hydeman on me when you've got the best little guy, the most entertaining person east of the Mississippi, right here?"
To this Mr. Spingle was totally unable to make any reply. But after a minute his brain functioned sufficiently for him to say, "About that order of yours, Jake——"
To this, Mr. Spingle couldn't respond at all. But after a minute, he gathered his thoughts enough to say, "About that order of yours, Jake——"
"Oh," said Jake reassuringly. "I'll talk to Terrible Epps about it at dinner to-night."
"Oh," Jake said reassuringly. "I'll talk to Terrible Epps about it at dinner tonight."
"And to think," repeated Mr. Spingle for the third or fourth time to Mr. Blatter, "that Tidbury is a man-about-town who goes to Pagan Routs and everything! You'll give him Hydeman's job, won't you, Otto?"
"And to think," Mr. Spingle repeated for the third or fourth time to Mr. Blatter, "that Tidbury is a socialite who attends Pagan Routs and all that! You'll give him Hydeman's job, right, Otto?"
"I already have," said Mr. Blatter.
"I already have," Mr. Blatter replied.
"Good!" exclaimed the Napoleon of Hatdom. "Didn't I always say that Tidbury Epps was a live one, underneath?"
"Good!" exclaimed the Napoleon of Hatdom. "Didn't I always say that Tidbury Epps was someone interesting, deep down?"
The round cheek of Martha Ritter was in immediate contact with the pepper-and-salt shoulder of Tidbury Epps.
The round cheek of Martha Ritter was pressed against the pepper-and-salt shoulder of Tidbury Epps.
"And you tried to make me think," he repeated in a tone of wonder, "that you liked Hydeman and were going to the Pagan Rout with him? Oh, Martha dear, why did you do it?"
"And you tried to make me believe," he repeated in a tone of amazement, "that you liked Hydeman and were going to the Pagan Rout with him? Oh, Martha dear, why would you do that?"
"I did it," she murmured, "because I wanted to make you jealous."
"I did it," she said softly, "because I wanted to make you jealous."
The clock ticked many ticks.
The clock ticked repeatedly.
"But, Tidbury, if I marry you," she said anxiously, "you'll reform, won't you? You'll promise me you'll give up Greenwich Village and drinking, won't you, Tidbury?"
"But, Tidbury, if I marry you," she said anxiously, "you'll change, right? You'll promise me you'll stop going to Greenwich Village and drinking, won't you, Tidbury?"
"If you'll help me, dearest," promised Tidbury Epps, "I'll try."[Pg 237]
"If you help me, my dear," promised Tidbury Epps, "I'll do my best."[Pg 237]
XI: Honor Among Sportsmen
Each with his favorite hunting pig on a stout string, a band of the leading citizens of Montpont moved in dignified procession down the Rue Victor Hugo in the direction of the hunting preserve.
Each with his favorite hunting pig on a strong leash, a group of prominent citizens of Montpont walked in a dignified procession down Rue Victor Hugo toward the hunting preserve.
It was a mild, delicious Sunday, cool and tranquil as a pool in a woodland glade. To Perigord alone come such days. Peace was in the air, and the murmur of voices of men intent on a mission of moment. The men of Montpont were going forth to hunt truffles.
It was a nice, pleasant Sunday, cool and calm like a pool in a forest clearing. Only in Perigord do such days come. There was peace in the air, and the soft chatter of men focused on an important task. The men of Montpont were setting out to hunt truffles.
As Brillat-Savarin points out in his "Physiology of Taste"—"All France is inordinately truffliferous, and the province of Perigord particularly so." On week-days the hunting of that succulent subterranean fungus was a business, indeed, a vast commercial enterprise, for were there not thousands of Perigord pies to be made, and uncounted tins of pâté de foie gras to be given the last exquisite touch by the addition of a bit of truffle?
As Brillat-Savarin mentions in his "Physiology of Taste"—"All of France is overflowing with truffles, especially the region of Perigord." During the week, hunting for that delicious underground fungus was serious work, truly a massive commercial venture, since there were thousands of Perigord pies to be made and countless tins of pâté de foie gras to be perfected with a touch of truffle.
But on Sunday it became a sport, the chief, the only sport of the citizens of Montpont. A preserve, rich in beech, oak and chestnut trees in whose shade the shy truffle thrives, had been set apart and here the truffle was never hunted for mercenary motives but for sport and sport alone. On week-days truffle hunting was[Pg 240] confined to professionals; on Sunday, after church, all Montpont hunted truffles. Even the sub-prefect maintained a stable of notable pigs for the purpose. For the pig is as necessary to truffle-hunting as the beagle is to beagling.
But on Sunday, it turned into a sport, the main and only sport of the citizens of Montpont. A designated area, filled with beech, oak, and chestnut trees where the elusive truffle thrives in the shade, was set aside, and here, truffle hunting was never done for profit but for the joy of the game. On weekdays, truffle hunting was[Pg 240] limited to professionals; on Sunday, after church, everyone in Montpont went truffle hunting. Even the sub-prefect kept a group of special pigs for this purpose. The pig is as essential to truffle hunting as the beagle is to beagling.
A pig, by dint of patient training, can be taught to scent the buried truffle with his sensitive snout, and to point to its hiding place, as immobile as a cast-iron setter on a profiteer's lawn, until its proud owner exhumes the prize. An experienced pointing pig, with a creditable record, brings an enormous price in the markets of Montpont.
A pig, through careful training, can learn to sniff out a buried truffle with its sensitive nose and point to where it’s hidden, standing still like a statue until its proud owner digs it up. An experienced truffle-hunting pig, with a good track record, fetches a high price in the markets of Montpont.
At the head of the procession that kindly Sunday marched Monsieur Bonticu and Monsieur Pantan, with the decisive but leisurely tread of men of affairs. They spoke to each other with an elaborate, ceremonial politeness, for on this day, at least, they were rivals. On other days they were bosom friends. To-day was the last of the fall hunting season, and they were tied, with a score of some two hundred truffles each, for the championship of Montpont, an honor beside which winning the Derby is nothing and the Grand Prix de Rome a mere bauble in the eyes of all Perigord. To-day was to tell whether the laurels would rest on the round pink brow of Monsieur Bonticu or the oval olive brow of Monsieur Pantan.
At the front of the procession that sunny Sunday walked Monsieur Bonticu and Monsieur Pantan, striding decisively but at a relaxed pace like seasoned professionals. They exchanged elaborate, formal pleasantries with each other, since today, at least, they were rivals. On other days, they were close friends. Today marked the last day of the fall hunting season, and they were tied with a score of about two hundred truffles each, competing for the championship of Montpont—an honor that makes winning the Derby seem trivial and the Grand Prix de Rome just a trinket in the eyes of all Perigord. Today would determine whether the laurels would adorn the round pink brow of Monsieur Bonticu or the oval olive brow of Monsieur Pantan.
Monsieur Bonticu was the leading undertaker of Montpont, and in his stately appearance he satisfied the traditions of his calling. He was a large man of forty or so, and in his special hunting suit of jade-hued cloth he looked, from a distance, to be an enormous green pepper. His face was vast and many chinned and his eyes had been set at the bottom of wells sunk deep in his pink face; it was said that even on a bright noon[Pg 241] he could see the stars, as ordinary folk can by peering up from the bottom of a mine-shaft. They were small and cunning, his eyes, and a little diffident. In Montpont, he was popular. Even had his heart not been as large as it undoubtedly was, his prowess as a hunter of truffles and his complete devotion to that art—he insisted it was an art—would have endeared him to all right-thinking Montpontians. He was a bachelor, and said, more than once, as he sipped his old Anjou in the Café de l'Univers, "I marry? Bonticu marry? That is a cause of laughter, my friends. I have my little house, a good cook, and my Anastasie. What more could mortal ask? Certainly not an Eve in his paradise. I marry? I be dad to a collection of squealing, wiggling cabbages? I laugh at the idea."
Monsieur Bonticu was the top undertaker in Montpont, and his dignified appearance fit right in with the traditions of his profession. He was a big man, around forty, and in his special hunting outfit made of jade-green fabric, he looked like a giant green pepper from afar. His face was broad and full of chins, and his eyes seemed to be set deep down like they were at the bottom of wells in his rosy face; people said that even on a bright noon[Pg 241] he could see the stars, just like regular folks can when peeking up from the bottom of a mine shaft. His eyes were small, clever, and a bit shy. In Montpont, he was well-liked. Even if his heart hadn’t been as big as it surely was, his skill as a truffle hunter and his complete dedication to that craft—he insisted it was an art—would have made him popular with all right-minded Montpont citizens. He was a bachelor and often said, while sipping his old Anjou at the Café de l'Univers, "Me marry? Bonticu marry? That's something to laugh about, my friends. I have my little house, a great cook, and my Anastasie. What more could anyone want? Definitely not an Eve in his paradise. Me marry? Be a dad to a bunch of squealing, wiggling cabbages? I find that idea hilarious."
Anastasie was his pig, a prodigy at detecting truffles, and his most priceless treasure. He once said, at a truffle-hunters' dinner, "I have but two passions, my comrades. The pursuit of the truffle and the flight from the female."
Anastasie was his pig, a genius at finding truffles, and his most valuable treasure. He once said, at a truffle-hunters' dinner, "I have only two passions, my friends. The hunt for truffles and avoiding women."
Monsieur Pantan had applauded this sentiment heartily. He, too, was a bachelor. He combined, lucratively, the offices of town veterinarian and apothecary, and had written an authoritative book, "The Science of Truffle Hunting." To him it was a science, the first of sciences. He was a fierce-looking little man, with bellicose eyes and bristling moustachio, and quick, nervous hands that always seemed to be rolling endless thousands of pills. He was given to fits of temper, but that is rather expected of a man in the south of France. His devotion to his pig, Clotilde, atoned, in the eyes of Montpont, for a slightly irascible nature.
Monsieur Pantan wholeheartedly agreed with this idea. He was also a bachelor. He successfully juggled the roles of town veterinarian and pharmacist, and had authored a well-respected book, "The Science of Truffle Hunting." To him, it was a science, the most important one. He was a fierce-looking small man, with combative eyes and a bushy mustache, and quick, jittery hands that always seemed to be busy rolling countless pills. He had occasional outbursts, but that's pretty typical for a man from southern France. His devotion to his pig, Clotilde, made up for his somewhat irritable temperament in the eyes of Montpont.
The party, by now, had reached the hunting pre[Pg 242]serve, and with eager, serious faces, they lengthened the leashes on their pigs, and urged them to their task. By the laws of the chase, the choicest area had been left for Monsieur Bonticu and Monsieur Pantan, and excited galleries followed each of the two leading contestants. Bets were freely made.
The party had now arrived at the hunting preserve, and with eager, serious expressions, they loosened the leashes on their pigs and urged them to get to work. According to the rules of the hunt, the prime area had been reserved for Monsieur Bonticu and Monsieur Pantan, and enthusiastic spectators followed each of the two leading competitors. Bets were being placed without hesitation.
In a scant nine minutes by the watch, Anastasie was seen to freeze and point. Monsieur Bonticu plunged to his plump knees, whipped out his trowel, dug like a badger, and in another minute brought to light a handsome truffle, the size of a small potato, blackish-gray as the best truffles are, and studded with warts. With a gesture of triumph, he exhibited it to the umpire, and popped it into his bag. He rewarded Anastasie with a bit of cheese, and urged her to new conquests. But a few seconds later, Monsieur Pantan gave a short hop, skip and jump, and all eyes were fastened on Clotilde, who had grown motionless, save for the tip of her snout which quivered gently. Monsieur Pantan dug feverishly and soon brandished aloft a well-developed truffle. So the battle waged.
In just nine minutes, Anastasie was seen to freeze and point. Monsieur Bonticu dropped to his knees, pulled out his trowel, dug like a badger, and a minute later uncovered a beautiful truffle the size of a small potato, blackish-gray like the best truffles, and covered in warts. With a triumphant gesture, he showed it to the umpire and tossed it into his bag. He rewarded Anastasie with a piece of cheese and encouraged her to seek more. But just a few seconds later, Monsieur Pantan jumped excitedly, and everyone turned their attention to Clotilde, who stood still except for the tip of her snout, which quivered gently. Monsieur Pantan dug frantically and soon held up a well-developed truffle. And so the competition continued.
At one time, by a series of successes, Monsieur Bonticu was three up on his rival, but Clotilde, by a bit of brilliant work beneath a chestnut tree, brought to light a nest of four truffles and sent the Pantan colors to the van.
At one point, thanks to a string of wins, Monsieur Bonticu was ahead of his rival by three points, but Clotilde, with some impressive skills under a chestnut tree, discovered a nest of four truffles and pushed the Pantan team to the front.
The sun was setting; time was nearly up. The other hunters had long since stopped and were clustered about the two chief contestants, who, pale but collected, bent all their skill to the hunt. Practically every square inch of ground had been covered. But one propitious spot remained, the shadow of a giant oak, and, moved by a common impulse, the stout Bonticu and the slender[Pg 243] Pantan simultaneously directed their pigs toward it. But a little minute of time now remained. The gallery held its breath. Then a great shout made the leaves shake and rustle. Like two perfectly synchronized machines, Anastasie and Clotilde had frozen and were pointing. They were pointing to the same spot.
The sun was setting; time was almost up. The other hunters had already stopped and were gathered around the two main competitors, who, pale but focused, put all their skill into the hunt. Almost every inch of ground had been covered. But one lucky spot remained, the shadow of a massive oak, and, driven by a shared instinct, the sturdy Bonticu and the slender[Pg 243] Pantan both directed their pigs toward it at the same time. But there was only a minute left. The audience held its breath. Then a loud shout made the leaves shake and rustle. Like two perfectly synchronized machines, Anastasie and Clotilde had frozen and were pointing. They were pointing to the same spot.
Monsieur Pantan, more active than his rival, had darted to his knees, his trowel poised for action. But a large hand was laid on his shoulder, politely, and the silky voice of Monsieur Bonticu said, "If Monsieur will pardon me, may I have the honor of informing him that this is my find?"
Monsieur Pantan, more eager than his competitor, had dropped to his knees, his trowel ready to go. But a big hand gently rested on his shoulder, and the smooth voice of Monsieur Bonticu said, "If you don't mind, may I have the pleasure of letting you know that this is my discovery?"
Monsieur Pantan, trowel in mid-air, bowed as best a kneeling man can.
Monsieur Pantan, trowel held up in the air, bowed as well as a kneeling man can.
"I trust," he said, coolly, "that Monsieur will not consider it an impertinence if I continue to dig up what my Clotilde has, beyond peradventure, discovered, and I hope Monsieur will not take it amiss if I suggest that he step out of the light as his shadow is not exactly that of a sapling."
"I hope," he said calmly, "that you won't see it as rude if I keep bringing up what my Clotilde has definitely found out, and I trust you won't mind if I suggest you step out of the light since your shadow isn’t exactly small."
Monsieur Bonticu was trembling, but controlled.
Monsieur Bonticu was shaking, but keeping it together.
"With profoundest respect," he said from deep in his chest, "I beg to be allowed to inform Monsieur that he is, if I may say so, in error. I must ask Monsieur, as a sportsman, to step back and permit me to take what is justly mine."
"With the utmost respect," he said from deep in his chest, "I ask to inform you, sir, that you are, if I may say, mistaken. I must request that you, as a sportsman, step back and let me take what is rightfully mine."
Monsieur Pantan's face was terrible to see, but his voice was icily formal.
Monsieur Pantan's face was frightening to look at, but his voice was coldly formal.
"I regret," he said, "that I cannot admit Monsieur's contention. In the name of sport, and his own honor, I call upon Monsieur to retire from his position."
"I regret," he said, "that I can't accept your argument. For the sake of fair play and your own reputation, I urge you to step down."
"That," said Monsieur Bonticu, "I will never do."
"That," said Monsieur Bonticu, "I will never do."
They both turned faces of appeal to the umpire. That official was bewildered.[Pg 244]
They both made pleading faces at the umpire. The official was confused.[Pg 244]
"It is not in the rules, Messieurs," he got out, confusedly. "In my forty years as an umpire, such a thing has not happened. It is a matter to be settled between you, personally."
"It’s not in the rules, gentlemen," he said, flustered. "In my forty years as an umpire, I've never seen anything like this. This is something you two need to settle between yourselves."
As he said the words, Monsieur Pantan commenced to dig furiously. Monsieur Bonticu dropped to his knees and also dug, like some great, green, panic-stricken beaver. Mounds of dirt flew up. At the same second they spied the truffle, a monster of its tribe. At the same second the plump fingers of Monsieur Bonticu and the thin fingers of Monsieur Pantan closed on it. Cries of dismay rose from the gallery.
As he said the words, Monsieur Pantan started digging like crazy. Monsieur Bonticu dropped to his knees and also started digging, like a large, green, panicked beaver. Dirt flew up everywhere. At that exact moment, they spotted the truffle, a giant of its kind. At the same moment, the chubby fingers of Monsieur Bonticu and the thin fingers of Monsieur Pantan closed around it. Cries of shock came from the crowd.
"It is the largest of truffles," called voices. "Don't break it. Broken ones don't count." But it was too late. Monsieur Bonticu tugged violently; as violently tugged Monsieur Pantan. The truffle, indeed a giant of its species, burst asunder. The two men stood, each with his half, each glaring.
"It’s the biggest truffle," voices called out. "Don’t break it. Broken ones don’t count." But it was too late. Monsieur Bonticu pulled hard; Monsieur Pantan pulled just as hard. The truffle, truly a giant of its kind, split apart. The two men stood, each with their half, each glaring.
"I trust," said Monsieur Bonticu, in his hollowest death-room voice, "that Monsieur is satisfied. I have my opinion of Monsieur as a sportsman, a gentleman and a Frenchman."
"I trust," said Monsieur Bonticu, in his most hollow death-room voice, "that you are satisfied. I have my thoughts about you as a sportsman, a gentleman, and a Frenchman."
"For my part," returned Monsieur Pantan, with rising passion, "it is impossible for me to consider Monsieur as any of the three."
"For my part," replied Monsieur Pantan, growing more passionate, "I can't possibly see Monsieur as any of the three."
"What's that you say?" cried Monsieur Bonticu, his big face suddenly flamingly red.
"What's that you said?" shouted Monsieur Bonticu, his large face suddenly bright red.
"Monsieur, in addition to the defects in his sense of honor is not also deficient in his sense of hearing," returned the smoldering Pantan.
"Mister, aside from his issues with honor, he's not lacking in his sense of hearing," replied the seething Pantan.
"Monsieur is insulting."
"Sir is insulting."
"That is his hope."
"That's his hope."
Monsieur Bonticu was aflame with a great, seething wrath, but he had sufficient control of his sense of[Pg 245] insult to jerk at the leash of Anastasie and say, in a tone all Montpont could hear:
Monsieur Bonticu was burning with intense anger, but he managed to keep his sense of[Pg 245] insult in check enough to pull at the leash of Anastasie and say, in a tone loud enough for all of Montpont to hear:
"Come, Anastasie. I once did Monsieur Pantan the honor of considering him your equal. I must revise my estimate. He is not your sort of pig at all."
"Come on, Anastasie. I once thought Monsieur Pantan was your equal. I need to change my mind. He’s not your kind of pig at all."
Monsieur Pantan's eyes were blazing dangerously, but he retained a slipping grip on his emotions long enough to say:
Monsieur Pantan's eyes were filled with a dangerous fire, but he managed to keep a loose hold on his emotions just long enough to say:
"Come, Clotilde. Do not demean yourself by breathing the same air as Monsieur and Madame Bonticu."
"Come on, Clotilde. Don't lower yourself by sharing the same air as Mr. and Mrs. Bonticu."
The eyes of Monsieur Bonticu, ordinarily so peaceful, now shot forth sparks. Turning a livid face to his antagonist, he cried aloud:
The eyes of Monsieur Bonticu, usually so calm, now flashed with rage. Turning a pale face towards his opponent, he shouted:
"Monsieur Pantan, in my opinion you are a puff-ball!"
"Monsieur Pantan, I think you're a total fluff!"
This was too much. For to call a truffle-hunter a puff-ball is to call him a thing unspeakably vile. In the eyes of a true lover of truffles a puff-ball is a noisome, obscene thing; it is a false truffle. In truffledom it is a fighting word. With a scream of rage Monsieur Pantan advanced on the bulky Bonticu.
This was too much. To call a truffle hunter a puff-ball is to label him something unspeakably disgusting. In the eyes of a true truffle lover, a puff-ball is a filthy, offensive thing; it’s a fake truffle. In the world of truffles, it’s a fighting word. With a scream of anger, Monsieur Pantan charged at the hefty Bonticu.
"By the thumbs of St. Front," he cried, "you shall pay for that, Monsieur Aristide Gontran Louis Bonticu. Here and now, before all Montpont, before all Perigord, before all France, I challenge you to a duel to the death."
"By the thumbs of St. Front," he shouted, "you're going to pay for that, Monsieur Aristide Gontran Louis Bonticu. Right here, right now, in front of all Montpont, in front of all Perigord, in front of all France, I challenge you to a duel to the death."
Words rattled and jostled in his throat, so great was his anger. Monsieur Bonticu stood motionless; his full-moon face had gone white; the half of truffle slipped from his fingers. For he knew, as they all knew, that the dueling code of Perigord is inexorable. It is seldom nowadays that the Perigordians, even in their hottest moments, say the fighting word, for once a challenge has passed, retirement is impossible, and a duel is a[Pg 246] most serious matter. By rigid rule, the challenger and challenged must meet at daybreak in mortal combat. At twenty paces they must each discharge two horse-pistols; then they must close on each other with sabers; should these fail to settle the issue, each man is provided with a poniard for the most intimate stages of the combat. Such duels are seldom bloodless. Monsieur Bonticu's lips formed some syllables. They were:
Words rattled and jostled in his throat, so intense was his anger. Monsieur Bonticu stood frozen; his round face had turned pale; the half of truffle slipped from his fingers. He knew, as they all did, that the dueling code of Perigord is unyielding. Nowadays, Perigordians rarely say the fighting word, even in their fiercest moments, because once a challenge is made, there's no backing down, and a duel is a[Pg 246] very serious matter. By strict rules, the challenger and the one challenged must meet at dawn for a deadly fight. At twenty paces, they must each fire two horse pistols; then they must close in with sabers; if those don't resolve the issue, each man is armed with a poniard for the most intimate stages of the fight. Such duels are rarely without bloodshed. Monsieur Bonticu's lips formed some syllables. They were:
"You are aware of the consequences of your words, Monsieur Pantan?"
"You know what your words can lead to, Mr. Pantan?"
"Perfectly."
"Perfect."
"You do not wish to withdraw them?" Monsieur Bonticu despite himself injected a hopeful note into his query.
"You don't want to take them back?" Monsieur Bonticu, despite himself, added a hopeful tone to his question.
"I withdraw? Never in this life. On the contrary, not only do I not withdraw, I reiterate," bridled Monsieur Pantan.
"I back down? Never in this life. On the contrary, not only do I not back down, I repeat," snapped Monsieur Pantan.
In a requiescat in pace voice, Monsieur Bonticu said:
In a rest in peace tone, Monsieur Bonticu said:
"So be it. You have sealed your own doom, Monsieur. I shall prepare to attend you first in the capacity of an opponent, and shortly thereafter in my professional capacity."
"So be it. You’ve sealed your own fate, sir. I’ll get ready to face you first as your opponent, and soon after in my professional role."
Monsieur Pantan sneered openly.
Mr. Pantan sneered openly.
"Monsieur the undertaker had better consider in his remaining hours whether it is feasible to embalm himself or have a stranger do it."
"Monsieur the undertaker should think about in his last hours whether it's possible to embalm himself or get someone else to do it."
With this thunderbolt of defiance, the little man turned on his heel, and stumped from the field.
With this bold act of defiance, the little man turned on his heel and stomped away from the field.
Monsieur Bonticu followed at last. But he walked as one whose knees have turned to meringue glace. He went slowly to his little shop and sat down among the coffins. For the first time in his life their presence made him uneasy. A big new one had just come from[Pg 247] the factory. For a long time he gazed at it; then he surveyed his own full-blown physique with a measuring eye. He shuddered. The light fell on the silver plate on the lid, and his eyes seemed to see engraved there:
Monsieur Bonticu finally followed. But he walked like someone whose knees have turned to meringue glace. He made his way slowly to his little shop and sat down among the coffins. For the first time in his life, their presence made him feel uneasy. A large new one had just arrived from[Pg 247] the factory. He stared at it for a long time; then he sized up his own well-rounded body with a critical eye. He shivered. The light caught the silver plate on the lid, and his eyes seemed to see engraved there:
Monsieur Aristide Gontran Louis Bonticu
Died in the forty-first year of his life on the field of honor.
"He was without peer as a hunter of truffles."
may he rest in peace.
Mr. Aristide Gontran Louis Bonticu
Died at the age of forty-one on the battlefield.
"He was unmatched as a truffle hunter."
may he rest in peace.
With almost a smile, he reflected that this inscription would make Monsieur Pantan very angry; yes, he would insist on it. He looked down at his fat fists and sighed profoundly, and shook his big head. They had never pulled a trigger or gripped a sword-hilt; the knife, the peaceful table knife, the fork, and the leash of Anastasie—those had occupied them. Anastasie! A globular tear rose slowly from the wells in which his eyes were set, and unchecked, wandered gently down the folds of his face. Who would care for Anastasie? With another sigh that seemed to start in the caverns of his soul, he reached out and took a dusty book from a case, and bent over it. It contained the time-honored dueling code of ancient Perigord. Suddenly, as he read, his eyes brightened, and he ceased to sigh. He snapped the book shut, took from a peg his best hat, dusted it with his elbow, and stepped out into the starry Perigord night.
With almost a smile, he thought about how this inscription would really upset Monsieur Pantan; yes, he would definitely bring it up. He looked down at his chubby fists and sighed deeply, shaking his large head. They had never pulled a trigger or held a sword; the knife, the humble table knife, the fork, and Anastasie’s leash were what they had dealt with. Anastasie! A round tear slowly formed in his eyes and, without restraint, rolled gently down the lines of his face. Who would take care of Anastasie? With another sigh that seemed to come from deep within, he reached out and grabbed a dusty book from a shelf and leaned over it. It contained the traditional dueling code of ancient Perigord. Suddenly, as he read, his eyes lit up, and he stopped sighing. He shut the book, took his best hat from a hook, dusted it off with his elbow, and stepped out into the starry night of Perigord.
At high noon, three days later, as duly decreed by the dueling code, Monsieur Pantan, in full evening dress,[Pg 248] appeared at the shop of Monsieur Bonticu, accompanied by two solemn-visaged seconds, to make final arrangements for the affair of honor. They found Monsieur Bonticu sitting comfortably among his coffins. He greeted them with a serene smile. Monsieur Pantan frowned portentously.
At noon three days later, as required by the dueling code, Monsieur Pantan, dressed in full evening attire,[Pg 248] arrived at Monsieur Bonticu's shop, accompanied by two serious-looking seconds, to finalize the details of the duel. They found Monsieur Bonticu comfortably seated among his coffins. He welcomed them with a calm smile. Monsieur Pantan scowled ominously.
"We have come," announced the chief second, Monsieur Duffon, the town butcher, "as the representatives of this grossly insulted gentleman to demand satisfaction. The weapons and conditions are, of course, fixed by the code. It remains only to set the date. Would Friday at dawn in the truffle preserve be entirely convenient for Monsieur?"
"We're here," declared the chief second, Monsieur Duffon, the town butcher, "as the representatives of this seriously insulted gentleman to demand satisfaction. The weapons and conditions are, of course, determined by the code. We just need to set the date. Would Friday at dawn in the truffle preserve work for Monsieur?"
Monsieur Bonticu's shrug contained more regret than a hundred words could convey.
Monsieur Bonticu's shrug expressed more regret than a hundred words ever could.
"Alas, it will be impossible, Messieurs," he said, with a deep bow.
"Unfortunately, it will be impossible, gentlemen," he said, with a deep bow.
"Impossible?"
"Not possible?"
"But yes. I assure Messieurs that nothing would give me more exquisite pleasure than to grant this gentleman"—he stressed this word—"the satisfaction that his honor"—he also stressed this word—"appears to demand. However, it is impossible."
"But yes. I assure you all that nothing would give me greater pleasure than to grant this gentleman"—he emphasized this word—"the satisfaction that his honor"—he also emphasized this word—"seems to require. However, it's not possible."
The seconds and Monsieur Pantan looked at Monsieur Bonticu and at each other.
The seconds and Mr. Pantan looked at Mr. Bonticu and at each other.
"But this is monstrous," exclaimed the chief second. "Is it that Monsieur refuses to fight?"
"But this is outrageous," exclaimed the chief second. "Is it that Monsieur refuses to fight?"
Monsieur Bonticu's slowly shaken head indicated most poignant regret.
Monsieur Bonticu slowly shook his head, expressing deep regret.
"But no, Messieurs," he said. "I do not refuse. Is it not a question of honor? Am I not a sportsman? But, alas, I am forbidden to fight."
"But no, gentlemen," he said. "I’m not refusing. Isn’t this a matter of honor? Am I not a sportsman? But, unfortunately, I’m not allowed to fight."
"Forbidden."
"Off-limits."
"But why?"
"But why?"
"Because," said Monsieur Bonticu, "I am a married man."
"Because," said Mr. Bonticu, "I am married."
The eyes of the three men widened; they appeared stunned by surprise. Monsieur Pantan spoke first.
The three men’s eyes went wide; they looked shocked. Monsieur Pantan was the first to speak.
"You married?" he demanded.
"Are you married?" he demanded.
"But certainly."
"Of course."
"When?"
"When's it happening?"
"Only yesterday."
"Just yesterday."
"To whom? I demand proof."
"Who? I demand proof."
"To Madame Aubison of Barbaste."
"To Madame Aubison from Barbaste."
"The widow of Sergeant Aubison?"
"Sergeant Aubison's widow?"
"The same."
"Likewise."
"I do not believe it," declared Monsieur Pantan.
"I don't believe it," said Monsieur Pantan.
Monsieur Bonticu smiled, raised his voice and called.
Monsieur Bonticu smiled, raised his voice, and called.
"Angelique! Angelique, my dove. Will you come here a little moment?"
"Angelique! Angelique, my dove. Can you come here for a minute?"
"What? And leave the lentil soup to burn?" came an undoubtedly feminine voice from the depths of the house.
"What? And let the lentil soup burn?" came a clearly feminine voice from deep inside the house.
"Yes, my treasure."
"Yes, my love."
"What a pest you are, Aristide," said the voice, and its owner, an ample woman of perhaps thirty, appeared in the doorway. Monsieur Bonticu waved a fat hand toward her.
"What a nuisance you are, Aristide," said the voice, and its owner, a large woman of around thirty, appeared in the doorway. Monsieur Bonticu waved a chubby hand toward her.
"My wife, Messieurs," he said.
"My wife, gentlemen," he said.
She bowed stiffly. The three men bowed. They said nothing. They gaped at her. She spoke to her husband.
She bowed awkwardly. The three men bowed. They didn’t say anything. They stared at her. She spoke to her husband.
"Is it that you take me for a Punch and Judy show, Aristide?"
"Do you think I'm some kind of Punch and Judy show, Aristide?"
"Ah, never, my rosebud," cried Monsieur Bonticu, with a placating smile. "You see, my own, these gentlemen wished——"[Pg 250]
"Ah, never, my rosebud," cried Monsieur Bonticu, with a soothing smile. "You see, my dear, these gentlemen wanted——"[Pg 250]
"There!" she interrupted. "The lentil soup! It burns." She hurried back to the kitchen.
"There!" she interrupted. "The lentil soup! It's burning." She rushed back to the kitchen.
The three men—Monsieur Pantan and his seconds—consulted together.
The three men—Monsieur Pantan and his seconds—talked it over.
"Beyond question," said Monsieur Duffon, "Monsieur Bonticu cannot accept the challenge. He is married; you are not. The code says plainly: 'Opponents must be on terms of absolute equality in family responsibility.' Thus, a single man cannot fight a married one, and so forth. See. Here it is in black and white."
"Without a doubt," said Monsieur Duffon, "Monsieur Bonticu can't accept the challenge. He's married; you aren't. The rules clearly state: 'Opponents must have equal family responsibilities.' So, a single man can't fight a married one, and so on. Look. Here it is in black and white."
Monsieur Pantan was boiling as he faced the calm Bonticu.
Monsieur Pantan was fuming as he confronted the composed Bonticu.
"To think," stormed the little man, "that truffles may be hunted—yes, even eaten, by such a man! I see through you, Monsieur. But think not that a Pantan can be flouted. I have my opinion of you, Monsieur the undertaker."
"Can you believe," the little man exclaimed angrily, "that truffles can be hunted—yes, even eaten—by someone like you! I see right through you, Monsieur. But don’t think that a Pantan can be disrespected. I have my thoughts about you, Monsieur the undertaker."
Monsieur Bonticu shrugged.
Mr. Bonticu shrugged.
"Your opinions do not interest me," he said, "and only my devotion to the cause of free speech makes me concede that you are entitled to an opinion at all. Good morning, Messieurs, good morning." He bowed them down a lane of caskets and out into the afternoon sunshine. The face of Monsieur Pantan was black.
"Your opinions don't matter to me," he said, "and only my commitment to free speech makes me acknowledge that you even have a right to your opinion. Good morning, gentlemen, good morning." He gestured for them to leave down a path of caskets and out into the afternoon sunshine. Monsieur Pantan's expression was dark.
Time went by in Perigord. Other truffle-hunting seasons came and went, but Messieurs Bonticu and Pantan entered no more competitions. They hunted, of course, the one with Anastasie, the other with Clotilde, but they hunted in solitary state, and studiously avoided each other. Then one day Monsieur Pantan's hairy countenance, stern and determined, appeared like a genie at the door of Monsieur Bonticu's shop. The rivals exchanged profound bows.[Pg 251]
Time passed in Perigord. Other truffle-hunting seasons came and went, but Messieurs Bonticu and Pantan didn't enter any more competitions. They did hunt, of course—one with Anastasie and the other with Clotilde—but they did so alone and intentionally steered clear of one another. Then one day, Monsieur Pantan's hairy face, serious and resolute, appeared like a genie at the door of Monsieur Bonticu's shop. The rivals exchanged deep bows.[Pg 251]
"I have the honor," said Monsieur Pantan, in his most formal manner, "to announce to Monsieur that the impediment to our meeting on the field of honor has been at last removed, and that I am now in a position to send my seconds to him to arrange that meeting. May they call to-morrow at high noon?"
"I have the honor," said Monsieur Pantan, in his most formal manner, "to inform Monsieur that the obstacle to our meeting on the field of honor has finally been cleared, and that I am now able to send my seconds to him to set up that meeting. May they come by tomorrow at noon?"
"I do not understand," said Monsieur Bonticu, arching his eyebrows. "I am still married."
"I don't understand," said Monsieur Bonticu, raising his eyebrows. "I'm still married."
"I too," said Monsieur Pantan, with a grim smile, "am married."
"I also," said Monsieur Pantan, with a wry smile, "am married."
"You? Pantan? Monsieur jests."
"You? Pantan? Sir is joking."
"If Monsieur will look in the newspaper of to-day," said Monsieur Pantan, dryly, "he will see an announcement of my marriage yesterday to Madame Marselet of Pergieux."
"If you check today's newspaper," said Monsieur Pantan, dryly, "you'll see an announcement of my marriage yesterday to Madame Marselet of Pergieux."
There was astonishment and alarm in the face of the undertaker. Then reverie seemed to wrap him round. The scurrying of footsteps, the bumble of voices, in the rooms over the shop aroused him. His face was tranquil again as he spoke.
There was shock and concern on the undertaker's face. Then he seemed to drift off into thought. The sound of hurried footsteps and the murmur of voices from the rooms above the shop brought him back. His face became calm again as he spoke.
"Will Monsieur and his seconds do me the honor of calling on me day after to-morrow?" he asked.
"Will you and your friends do me the honor of visiting me the day after tomorrow?" he asked.
"As you wish," replied Monsieur Pantan, a gleam of satisfaction in his eye.
"As you wish," replied Monsieur Pantan, a sparkle of satisfaction in his eye.
Punctual to the second, Monsieur Pantan and his friends presented themselves at the shop of Monsieur Bonticu. His face, they observed, was first worried, then smiling, then worried again.
Right on time, Monsieur Pantan and his friends showed up at Monsieur Bonticu's shop. They noticed his expression changed from worried to smiling and back to worried again.
"Will to-morrow at dawn be convenient for Monsieur?" inquired the butcher, Duffon.
"Is tomorrow at dawn good for you, Monsieur?" asked the butcher, Duffon.
Monsieur Bonticu gestured regret with his shoulders, and said:
Monsieur Bonticu shrugged his shoulders in regret and said:
"I am desolated with chagrin, Messieurs, believe me, but it is impossible."[Pg 252]
"I am heartbroken with disappointment, gentlemen, believe me, but it's impossible."[Pg 252]
"Impossible. It cannot be," cried Monsieur Pantan. "Monsieur has one wife. I have one wife. Our responsibilities are equal. Is it that Monsieur is prepared to swallow his word of insult?"
"Impossible. It can't be," shouted Monsieur Pantan. "You have one wife. I have one wife. Our responsibilities are the same. Are you really going to back down from your insulting word?"
"Never," declared Monsieur Bonticu. "I yearn to encounter Monsieur in mortal combat. But, alas, it is not I, but Nature that intervenes. I have, only this morning, become a father, Messieurs."
"Never," said Monsieur Bonticu. "I long to face Monsieur in a duel. But sadly, it's not me; it's Nature that gets in the way. I became a father just this morning, gentlemen."
As if in confirmation there came from the room above the treble wail of a new infant.
As if to confirm it, a high-pitched cry from a newborn baby came from the room above.
"Behold!" exclaimed Monsieur Bonticu, with a wave of his hand.
"Look!" exclaimed Monsieur Bonticu, waving his hand.
Monsieur Pantan's face was purple.
Mr. Pantan's face was purple.
"This is too much," he raged. "But wait, Monsieur. But wait." He clapped his high hat on his head and stamped out of the shop.
"This is way too much," he shouted. "But hold on, sir. But hold on." He slapped his top hat on his head and stomped out of the shop.
Truffles were hunted and the days flowed by and Monsieur Pantan and his seconds one high noon again called upon Monsieur Bonticu, who greeted them urbanely, albeit he appeared to have lost weight and tiny worry-wrinkles were visible in his face.
Truffles were being searched for, and the days went on. One high noon, Monsieur Pantan and his companions visited Monsieur Bonticu again, who greeted them politely, although he seemed to have lost some weight and small worry lines were visible on his face.
"Monsieur," began the chief second, "may I have the honor——"
"Mister," started the chief second, "may I have the honor——"
"I'll speak for myself," interrupted Monsieur Pantan. "With my own voice I wish to inform Monsieur that nothing can now prevent our meeting, at dawn to-morrow. To-day, Monsieur the undertaker, I, too, became a father!"
"I'll speak for myself," interrupted Monsieur Pantan. "I want to let you know that nothing can stop our meeting at dawn tomorrow. Today, Monsieur the undertaker, I also became a father!"
The news seemed to interest but not to stagger Monsieur Bonticu. His smile was sad as he said:
The news seemed to catch Monsieur Bonticu's attention, but it didn't shock him. His smile was bittersweet as he said:
"You are too late, Monsieur the apothecary and veterinarian. Two days ago I, also, became a father again."[Pg 253]
"You’re too late, Mr. Apothecary and Veterinarian. Two days ago, I also became a father again."[Pg 253]
Monsieur Pantan appeared to be about to burst, so terrible was his rage.
Monsieur Pantan looked like he was about to explode, his rage was so intense.
"But wait," he screamed, "but wait." And he rushed out.
"But wait," he shouted, "but wait." And he ran outside.
Next day Monsieur Pantan and his seconds returned. The moustachios of the little man were on end with excitement and his eye was triumphant.
Next day, Mr. Pantan and his seconds came back. The little man's mustache was bristling with excitement, and his eyes were full of triumph.
"We meet to-morrow at daybreak," he announced.
"We're meeting tomorrow at dawn," he announced.
"Ah, that it were possible," sighed Monsieur Bonticu. "But the code forbids. As I said yesterday, Monsieur has a wife and a child, while I have a wife and children. I regret our inequality, but I cannot deny it."
"Ah, if only it were possible," sighed Monsieur Bonticu. "But the rules forbid it. As I mentioned yesterday, you have a wife and a child, while I have a wife and children. I regret our inequality, but I can't deny it."
"Spare your regrets, Monsieur," rejoined the small man. "I, too, have two children now."
"Save your regrets, sir," replied the small man. "I also have two kids now."
"You?" Monsieur Bonticu stared, puzzled. "Yesterday you had but one. It cannot be, Monsieur."
"You?" Monsieur Bonticu said, looking confused. "Yesterday you only had one. It can't be, sir."
"It can be," cried Monsieur Pantan. "Yesterday I adopted one!"
"It can be," shouted Monsieur Pantan. "I adopted one yesterday!"
The peony face of Monsieur Bonticu did not blanch at this intelligence. Again he smiled with an infinite sadness.
The peony face of Monsieur Bonticu did not pale at this news. Once more, he smiled with an endless sadness.
"I appreciate," he said, "Monsieur Pantan's courtesy in affording me this opportunity, but, alas, he has not been in possession of the facts. By an almost unpardonable oversight I neglected to inform Monsieur that I had become the father not of one child, but of two. Twins, Messieurs. Would you care to inspect them?"
"I appreciate," he said, "Monsieur Pantan's kindness in giving me this chance, but unfortunately, he hasn't had all the facts. Due to an almost unforgivable mistake, I forgot to tell Monsieur that I’m not just the father of one child, but of two. Twins, gentlemen. Would you like to see them?"
Monsieur Pantan's face was contorted with a wrath shocking to witness. He bit his lip; he clenched his fist.
Monsieur Pantan's face was twisted in a rage that was startling to see. He bit his lip and clenched his fist.
"The end is not yet," he shouted. "No, no, Monsieur. By the thumbs of St. Front, I shall adopt another child."[Pg 254]
"The end isn’t here yet," he shouted. "No, no, sir. By the thumbs of St. Front, I will adopt another child."[Pg 254]
At high noon next day three men in grave parade went down the Rue Victor Hugo and entered the shop of Monsieur Bonticu. Monsieur Pantan spoke.
At noon the next day, three men in serious outfits walked down Rue Victor Hugo and entered Monsieur Bonticu's shop. Monsieur Pantan spoke.
"The adoption has been made," he announced. "Here are the papers. I, too, have a wife and three children. Shall we meet at dawn to-morrow?"
"The adoption is finalized," he said. "Here are the documents. I also have a wife and three kids. Should we meet at dawn tomorrow?"
Monsieur Bonticu looked up from his account books with a rueful smile.
Monsieur Bonticu glanced up from his account books with a bittersweet smile.
"Ah, if it could be," he said. "But it cannot be."
"Ah, if only it could be," he said. "But it can't be."
"It cannot be?" echoed Monsieur Pantan.
"It can't be?" echoed Monsieur Pantan.
"No," said Monsieur Bonticu, sadly. "Last night my aged father-in-law came to live with me. He is a new, and weighty responsibility, Monsieur."
"No," said Monsieur Bonticu, sadly. "Last night my elderly father-in-law moved in with me. He is a new and significant responsibility, Monsieur."
Monsieur Pantan appeared numbed for a moment; then, with a glare of concentrated fury, he rasped.
Monsieur Pantan seemed stunned for a moment; then, with a glare of intense anger, he growled.
"I, too, have an aged father-in-law."
"I also have an old father-in-law."
He slammed the shop door after him.
He slammed the shop door behind him.
That night when Monsieur Bonticu went to the immaculate little stye back of his shop to see if the pride of his heart, Anastasie, was comfortable, to chat with her a moment, and to present her with a morsel of truffle to keep up her interest in the chase, he found her lying on her side moaning faintly. Between moans she breathed with a labored wheeze, and in her gentle blue eyes stood the tears of suffering. She looked up feebly, piteously, at Monsieur Bonticu. With a cry of horror and alarm he bent over her.
That night, when Monsieur Bonticu went to the neat little pen behind his shop to check on the pride of his heart, Anastasie, to chat with her for a moment, and to give her a piece of truffle to keep her interested in the hunt, he found her lying on her side, softly moaning. Between moans, she breathed with a struggling wheeze, and tears of pain filled her gentle blue eyes. She looked weakly and pitiably up at Monsieur Bonticu. With a cry of horror and concern, he leaned over her.
"Anastasie! My Anastasie! What is it? What ails my brave one?" She grunted softly, short, stifled grunts of anguish. He made a swift examination. Expert in all matters pertaining to the pig, he perceived that she had contracted an acute case of that rare and terrible disease, known locally as Perigord pip, and he[Pg 255] knew, only too well, that her demise was but a question of hours. His Anastasie would never track down another truffle unless—— He leaned weakly against the wall and clasped his warm brow. There was but one man in all the world who could cure her. And that man was Pantan, the veterinarian. His "Elixir Pantan," a secret specific, was the only known cure for the dread malady.
"Anastasie! My Anastasie! What’s wrong? What’s bothering my brave one?" She let out soft, short grunts of pain. He quickly examined her. Experienced in everything related to pigs, he realized that she had come down with an acute case of that rare and awful disease, known locally as Perigord pip, and he[Pg 255] knew all too well that her death was just a matter of hours. His Anastasie would never find another truffle unless—— He leaned weakly against the wall and held his warm forehead. There was only one person in the whole world who could save her. And that person was Pantan, the veterinarian. His "Elixir Pantan," a secret remedy, was the only known cure for the terrifying illness.
Pride and love wrestled within the torn soul of the stricken Bonticu. To humble himself before his rival—it was unthinkable. He could see the sneer on Monsieur Pantan's olive face; he could hear his cutting words of refusal. The dew of conflicting emotions dampened the brow of Monsieur Bonticu. Anastasie whimpered in pain. He could not stand it. He struck his chest a resounding blow of decision. He reached for his hat.
Pride and love battled within the torn soul of the stricken Bonticu. To lower himself before his rival—it was unimaginable. He could see the sneer on Monsieur Pantan's olive face; he could hear his harsh words of rejection. The sweat of conflicting emotions dampened Monsieur Bonticu's brow. Anastasie whimpered in pain. He couldn't take it. He slapped his chest with a decisive blow. He reached for his hat.
Monsieur Bonticu knocked timidly at the door of the apothecary-veterinarian's house. A head appeared at a window.
Monsieur Bonticu knocked hesitantly on the door of the apothecary-veterinarian's house. A head popped up at a window.
"Who is it?" demanded a shrill, cross, female voice.
"Who is it?" asked a sharp, annoyed female voice.
"It is I. Bonticu. I wish to speak with Monsieur Pantan."
"It’s me, Bonticu. I want to talk to Monsieur Pantan."
"Nice time to come," complained the lady. She shouted into the darkness of the room: "Pantan! Pantan, you sleepy lout. Wake up. There's a great oaf of a man outside wanting to speak to you."
"Great time to arrive," complained the woman. She shouted into the darkness of the room: "Pantan! Pantan, you lazy fool. Wake up. There's a big guy outside who wants to talk to you."
"Patience, my dear Rosalie, patience," came the voice of Monsieur Pantan; it was strangely meek. Presently the head of Monsieur Pantan, all nightcap and moustachios, was protruded from the window.
"Patience, my dear Rosalie, patience," said Monsieur Pantan; his voice was oddly gentle. Soon, Monsieur Pantan's head, with his nightcap and mustache, popped out of the window.
"You have come to fight?" he asked.
"You came to fight?" he asked.
"Bah! Then why wake me up this cold night?"
"Ugh! So why did you wake me up on this cold night?"
"It is a family matter, Monsieur," said the shivering Bonticu. "A matter the most pressing."
"It’s a family issue, Sir," said the shivering Bonticu. "It’s extremely urgent."
"Is it that Monsieur has adopted an orphanage," inquired Pantan. "Or brought nine old aunts to live with him?"
"Has Monsieur taken in an orphanage," Pantan asked. "Or moved in nine elderly aunts?"
"No, no, Monsieur. It is most serious. It is Anastasie. She—is—dying."
"No, no, sir. It's really serious. It's Anastasie. She—is—dying."
"A thousand regrets, but I cannot act as pall-bearer," returned Monsieur Pantan, preparing to shut the window. "Good-night."
"A thousand regrets, but I can’t be the pallbearer," replied Monsieur Pantan, getting ready to close the window. "Good night."
"I beg Monsieur to attend a little second," cried Monsieur Bonticu. "You can save her."
"I ask you, please, to give me a moment," exclaimed Monsieur Bonticu. "You can save her."
"I save her?" Monsieur Pantan's tone suggested that the idea was deliciously absurd.
"I save her?" Monsieur Pantan's tone implied that the thought was absurdly amusing.
"Yes, yes, yes," cried Bonticu, catching at a straw. "You alone. She has the Perigord pip, Monsieur."
"Yes, yes, yes," shouted Bonticu, grasping at a chance. "It's just you. She has the Perigord pip, sir."
"Ah, indeed."
"Ah, yes."
"Yes, one cannot doubt it."
"Yes, it's undeniable."
"Most amusing."
"Really funny."
"You are cruel, Monsieur," cried Bonticu. "She suffers, ah, how she suffers."
"You’re cruel, sir," cried Bonticu. "She’s in so much pain, oh, how she suffers."
"She will not suffer long," said Pantan, coldly.
"She won't suffer for long," Pantan said coldly.
There was a sob in Bonticu's voice as he said:
There was a sob in Bonticu's voice as he said:
"I entreat Monsieur to save her. I entreat him as a sportsman."
"I beg Monsieur to save her. I ask him as a fellow sportsman."
In the window Monsieur Pantan seemed to be thinking deeply.
In the window, Monsieur Pantan appeared to be lost in thought.
"I entreat him as a doctor. The ethics of his profession demand——"
"I urge him as a doctor. The ethics of his profession require——"
"You have used me abominably, Monsieur," came the voice of Pantan, "but when you appeal to me as a sportsman and a doctor I cannot refuse. Wait."
"You've treated me horribly, Monsieur," Pantan's voice said, "but when you ask me as a sportsman and a doctor, I can't say no. Just wait."
The window banged down and in a second or so Mon[Pg 257]sieur Pantan, in hastily donned attire, joined his rival and silently they walked through the night to the bedside of the dying Anastasie. Once there, Monsieur Pantan's manner became professional, intense, impersonal.
The window slammed shut, and in just a moment, Mr. Pantan, dressed in his hastily put together clothes, joined his rival, and together they walked quietly through the night to the bedside of the dying Anastasie. Once they arrived, Mr. Pantan's demeanor shifted to a professional, focused, and detached one.
"Warm water. Buckets of it," he ordered.
"Warm water. Lots of it," he ordered.
"Yes, Monsieur."
"Yes, sir."
"Olive oil and cotton."
"Olive oil & cotton."
"Yes, Monsieur."
"Yes, sir."
With trembling hands Monsieur Bonticu brought the things desired, and hovered about, speaking gently to Anastasie, calling her pet names, soothing her. The apothecary-veterinarian was busy. He forced the contents of a huge black bottle down her throat. He anointed her with oil, water and unknown substances. He ordered his rival about briskly.
With shaking hands, Monsieur Bonticu brought the things that were needed, moving around anxiously, speaking softly to Anastasie, using sweet names and trying to comfort her. The apothecary-veterinarian was hard at work. He forced the contents of a large black bottle down her throat. He rubbed her with oil, water, and other mysterious substances. He directed his competitor around with urgency.
"Rub her belly."
"Pet her belly."
Bonticu rubbed violently.
Bonticu rubbed harshly.
"Pull her tail."
"Pull her tail."
Bonticu pulled.
Bonticu yanked.
"Massage her limbs."
"Massage her arms and legs."
Bonticu massaged till he was gasping for breath.
Bonticu massaged until he was out of breath.
The light began to come back to the eyes of Anastasie, the rose hue to her pale snout; she stopped whimpering. Monsieur Pantan rose with a smile.
The light started to return to Anastasie’s eyes, the rosy color to her pale face; she stopped whimpering. Monsieur Pantan got up with a smile.
"The crisis is passed," he announced. "She will live. What in the name of all the devils——"
"The crisis is over," he declared. "She will survive. What on earth——"
This last ejaculation was blurred and smothered, for the overjoyed Bonticu, with the impulsiveness of his warm Southern nature, had thrown his arms about the little man and planted loud kisses on both hairy cheeks. They stood facing each other, oddly shy.
This last exclamation was muffled and overwhelmed, as the ecstatic Bonticu, driven by the impulsiveness of his warm Southern temperament, wrapped his arms around the little man and planted loud kisses on both of his hairy cheeks. They stood facing each other, somewhat awkward and shy.
"If Monsieur would do me the honor," began Monsieur Bonticu, a little thickly, "I have some ancient[Pg 258] port. A glass or two after that walk in the cold would be good for Monsieur, perhaps."
"If you would do me the honor," began Monsieur Bonticu, a bit awkwardly, "I have some vintage[Pg 258] port. A glass or two after that walk in the cold would be good for you, perhaps."
"If Monsieur insists," murmured Pantan.
"If he insists," murmured Pantan.
Monsieur Bonticu vanished and reappeared with a cob-webbed bottle. They drank. Pantan smacked his lips. Timidly, Monsieur Bonticu said:
Monsieur Bonticu vanished and reappeared with a bottle covered in cobwebs. They drank. Pantan smacked his lips. Hesitantly, Monsieur Bonticu said:
"I can never sufficiently repay Monsieur for his kindness."
"I can never fully repay Monsieur for his kindness."
He glanced at Anastasie who slept tranquilly. "She is very dear to me."
He looked at Anastasie, who was sleeping peacefully. "She means a lot to me."
"Do I not know?" replied Monsieur Pantan. "Have I not Clotilde?"
"Don't I know?" replied Mr. Pantan. "Don't I have Clotilde?"
"I trust she is in excellent health, Monsieur."
"I hope she's doing well, Sir."
"She was never better," replied Monsieur Pantan. He finished his glass, and it was promptly refilled. Only the sound of Anastasie's regular breathing could be heard. Monsieur Pantan put down his glass. In a manner that tried to be casual he remarked,
"She’s doing great," replied Monsieur Pantan. He finished his drink, and it was quickly refilled. The only sound was Anastasie's steady breathing. Monsieur Pantan set down his glass. Trying to act nonchalant, he said,
"I will not attempt to conceal from Monsieur that his devotion to his Anastasie has touched me. Believe me, Monsieur Bonticu, I am not unaware of the sacrifice you made in coming to me for her sake."
"I won’t hide from you, Monsieur, that your devotion to Anastasie has affected me. Believe me, Monsieur Bonticu, I am aware of the sacrifice you made by coming to me for her."
Monsieur Bonticu, deeply moved, bowed.
Mr. Bonticu, deeply moved, bowed.
"Monsieur would have done the same for his Clotilde," he said. "Monsieur has demonstrated himself to be a thorough sportsman. I am grateful to him. I'd have missed Anastasie."
"Monsieur would have done the same for his Clotilde," he said. "Monsieur has shown himself to be a true sportsman. I appreciate him. I would have missed Anastasie."
"But naturally."
"Of course."
"Ah, yes," went on Monsieur Bonticu. "When my wife scolds and the children scream, it is to her I go for a little talk. She never argues."
"Ah, yes," Monsieur Bonticu continued. "When my wife scolds and the kids are screaming, I go to her for a little chat. She never argues."
Monsieur Pantan looked up from a long draught.
Monsieur Pantan looked up from a long drink.
"Does your wife scold and your children scream?" he asked.[Pg 259]
"Does your wife nag and your kids yell?" he asked.[Pg 259]
"Alas, but too often," answered Monsieur Bonticu.
"Unfortunately, too often," answered Monsieur Bonticu.
"You should hear my Rosalie," sighed Monsieur Pantan. "I too seek consolation as you do. I talk with my Clotilde."
"You should hear my Rosalie," sighed Monsieur Pantan. "I also look for comfort like you do. I talk with my Clotilde."
Monsieur Bonticu nodded, sympathetically.
Mr. Bonticu nodded, sympathetically.
"My wife is always nagging me for more money," he said with a sudden burst of confidence. "And the undertaking business, my dear Pantan, is not what it was."
"My wife is always on my case about needing more money," he said with a sudden boost of confidence. "And the funeral business, my dear Pantan, isn't what it used to be."
"Do I not know?" said Pantan. "When folks are well we both suffer."
"Don't I know?" said Pantan. "When people are fine, we both struggle."
"I stagger beneath my load," sighed Bonticu.
"I struggle under my burden," sighed Bonticu.
"My load is no less light," remarked Pantan.
"My load is just as light," Pantan said.
"If my family responsibilities should increase," observed Bonticu, "it would be little short of a calamity."
"If my family responsibilities were to increase," Bonticu noted, "it would be nothing less than a disaster."
"If mine did," said Pantan, "it would be a tragedy."
"If mine did," Pantan said, "it would be a disaster."
"And yet," mused Bonticu, "our responsibilities seem to go on increasing."
"And yet," Bonticu thought, "our responsibilities just keep growing."
"Alas, it is but too true."
"Sadly, it’s all too true."
"The statesmen are talking of limiting armaments," remarked Bonticu.
"The politicians are discussing limiting weapons," Bonticu remarked.
"An excellent idea," said Pantan, warmly.
"Awesome idea," said Pantan, enthusiastically.
"Can it be that they are more astute than two veteran truffle-hunters?"
"Is it possible that they are sharper than two experienced truffle hunters?"
"They could not possibly be, my dear Bonticu."
"They definitely can't be, my dear Bonticu."
There was a pregnant pause. Monsieur Bonticu broke the silence.
There was an awkward silence. Monsieur Bonticu broke it.
"In the heat of the chase," he said, "one does things and says things one afterwards regrets."
"In the heat of the moment," he said, "people do and say things they later regret."
"Yes. That is true."
"Yeah, that's true."
"In his excitement one might even so far forget himself as to call a fellow sportsman—a really excellent fellow—a puff-ball."
"In his excitement, one might even forget themselves enough to call a fellow sportsman—a truly great person—a puff-ball."
"That is true. One might."[Pg 260]
"That's true. Someone might."
Suddenly Monsieur Bonticu thrust his fat hand toward Monsieur Pantan.
Suddenly, Monsieur Bonticu reached out his chubby hand toward Monsieur Pantan.
"You are not a puff-ball, Armand," he said. "You never were a puff-ball!"
"You aren't an airhead, Armand," he said. "You never were an airhead!"
Tears leaped to the little man's eyes. He seized the extended hand in both of his and pressed it.
Tears welled up in the little man's eyes. He took the outstretched hand with both of his and squeezed it.
"Aristide!" was all he could say. "Aristide!"
"Aristide!" was all he could say. "Aristide!"
"We shall drink," cried Bonticu, "to the art of truffle-hunting."
"We shall drink," shouted Bonticu, "to the skill of truffle-hunting."
"The science—" corrected Pantan, gently.
"The science—" Pantan corrected gently.
"To the art-science of truffle-hunting," cried Bonticu, raising his glass.
"To the art and science of truffle-hunting," shouted Bonticu, lifting his glass.
The moon smiled down on Perigord. On the ancient, twisted streets of Montpont it smiled with particular brightness. Down the Rue Victor Hugo, in the middle of the street, went two men, a very stout big man and a very thin little man, arm in arm, and singing, for all Montpont, and all the world, to hear, a snatch of an old song from some forgotten revue.
The moon shone down on Perigord. In the old, winding streets of Montpont, it glowed especially bright. Strolling down Rue Victor Hugo, in the middle of the street, were two men: a large, heavyset man and a small, skinny man, linked arm in arm and singing, for all of Montpont and the entire world to hear, a snippet of an old song from some long-forgotten revue.
"Oh, Gaby, darling Gaby.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Why don't you come to me?
Bam! Bam! Bam!
And jump in the arms of your own true love,
While the wind blows chilly and cold?
Bam! Bam! Bam!"
[Pg 261]
"Oh, Gaby, my sweet Gaby."
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Why don’t you come over to me?
Bam! Bam! Bam!
And jump into the arms of your one true love,
While the wind blows chilly and cold?
Bang! Bang! Bang!
[Pg 261]
XII: The $25,000 Jaw
"Rather thirsty this morning, eh, Mr. Addicks?" inquired Cowdin, the chief purchasing agent. The "Mister" was said with a long, hissing "s" and was distinctly not meant as a title of respect.
"Pretty thirsty this morning, huh, Mr. Addicks?" asked Cowdin, the chief purchasing agent. The "Mister" was delivered with a drawn-out, hissing "s" and was definitely not intended as a term of respect.
Cowdin, as he spoke, rested his two square hairy hands on Croly Addicks' desk, and this enabled him to lean forward and thrust his well-razored knob of blue-black jaw within a few inches of Croly Addicks' face.
Cowdin, while he spoke, placed his two square, hairy hands on Croly Addicks' desk, allowing him to lean forward and bring his well-shaven, blue-black jaw within a few inches of Croly Addicks' face.
"Too bad, Mr. Addicks, too bad," said Cowdin in a high, sharp voice. "Do you realize, Mr. Addicks, that every time you go up to the water cooler you waste fifteen seconds of the firm's time? I might use a stronger word than 'waste,' but I'll spare your delicate feelings. Do you think you can control your thirst until you take your lunch at the Waldorf-Astoria, or shall I have your desk piped with ice water, Mr. Addicks?"
"Too bad, Mr. Addicks, too bad," Cowdin said in a high, sharp voice. "Do you realize, Mr. Addicks, that every time you go to the water cooler, you waste fifteen seconds of the company's time? I could use a stronger word than 'waste,' but I’ll spare your feelings. Do you think you can hold off your thirst until lunch at the Waldorf-Astoria, or should I have ice water delivered to your desk, Mr. Addicks?"
Croly Addicks drew his convex face as far away as he could from the concave features of the chief purchasing agent and muttered, "Had kippered herring for breakfast."
Croly Addicks pulled his rounded face as far away as possible from the sunken features of the chief purchasing agent and mumbled, "Had kippered herring for breakfast."
A couple of the stenographers tittered. Croly's ears reddened and his hands played nervously with his blue-and-white polka-dot necktie. Cowdin eyed him for a contemptuous half second, then rotated on his rubber heel and prowled back to his big desk in the corner of the room.[Pg 264]
A few of the stenographers giggled. Croly's ears turned red, and his hands fidgeted with his blue-and-white polka-dot tie. Cowdin gave him a scornful glance for a moment, then turned on his heel and strode back to his large desk in the corner of the room.[Pg 264]
Croly Addicks, inwardly full of red revolution, outwardly merely flustered and intimidated, rustled among the piles of invoices and forms on his desk, and tried desperately to concentrate on his task as assistant to the assistant purchasing agent of the Pierian Piano Company, a vast far-flung enterprise that boasted, with only slight exaggeration, "We bring melody to a million homes." He hated Cowdin at all times, and particularly when he called him "Mr. Addicks." That "Mister" hurt worse than a slap on a sunburned shoulder. What made the hate almost beyond bearing was the realization on Croly's part that it was impotent.
Croly Addicks, seething with inner turmoil, looked flustered and intimidated on the outside as he shuffled through a mountain of invoices and forms on his desk, desperately trying to focus on his duties as the assistant to the assistant purchasing agent at the Pierian Piano Company, a huge, sprawling business that proudly claimed, with only a bit of exaggeration, "We bring melody to a million homes." He always hated Cowdin, but it was especially grating when Cowdin referred to him as "Mr. Addicks." That "Mister" stung more than a slap on a sunburned shoulder. What made the hatred almost unbearable for Croly was the realization that it was completely powerless.
"Gawsh," murmured the blond stenographer from the corner of her mouth, after the manner of convicts, "Old Grizzly's pickin' on the chinless wonder again. I don't see how Croly stands it. I wouldn't if I was him."
"Gosh," whispered the blonde secretary from the side of her mouth, like a convict, "Old Grizzly's picking on the chinless wonder again. I don't know how Croly puts up with it. I wouldn't if I were him."
"Aw, wadda yuh expeck of Chinless?" returned the brunette stenographer disdainfully as she crackled paper to conceal her breach of the office rules against conversation. "Feller with ingrown jaws was made to pick on."
"Aw, what do you expect from Chinless?" the brunette stenographer replied dismissively as she rustled paper to hide her violation of the office rules against talking. "A guy with a mangled jaw was just asking for it."
At noon Croly went out to his lunch, not to the big hotel, as Cowdin had suggested, but to a crowded basement full of the jangle and clatter of cutlery and crockery, and the smell and sputter of frying liver. The name of this cave was the Help Yourself Buffet. Its habitués, mostly clerks like Croly, pronounced "buffet" to rhyme with "rough it," which was incorrect but apt.
At noon, Croly went out for lunch, not to the big hotel as Cowdin had suggested, but to a bustling basement filled with the noise of cutlery and dishes, and the smell and sizzle of frying liver. This place was called the Help Yourself Buffet. Its regulars, mostly clerks like Croly, pronounced "buffet" to rhyme with "rough it," which was wrong but fitting.
The place was, as its patrons never tired of reminding one another as they tried with practiced eye and hand to capture the largest sandwiches, a conscience[Pg 265] beanery. As a matter of fact, one's conscience had a string tied to it by a cynical management.
The place was, as its regulars never got tired of reminding each other while they expertly tried to grab the biggest sandwiches, a conscience[Pg 265] beanery. In reality, one’s conscience was manipulated by a cynical management.
The system is simple. There are piles of food everywhere, with prominent price tags. The hungry patron seizes and devours what he wishes. He then passes down a runway and reports, to the best of his mathematical and ethical ability, the amount his meal has cost—usually, for reasons unknown, forty-five cents. The report is made to a small automaton of a boy, with a blasé eye and a brassy voice. He hands the patron a ticket marked 45 and at the same instant screams in a sirenic and incredulous voice, "Fawty-fi'." Then the patron passes on down the alley and pays the cashier at the exit. The purpose of the boy's violent outcry is to signal the spotter, who roves among the foods, a derby hat cocked over one eye and an untasted sandwich in his hand, so that persons deficient in conscience may not basely report their total as forty-five when actually they have eaten ninety cents' worth.
The system is straightforward. There are stacks of food everywhere, each with clear price tags. The hungry customer grabs and eats whatever they want. Then, they stroll down a path and report, as accurately as they can, the total cost of their meal—usually, for reasons that aren’t clear, forty-five cents. This report goes to a small boy-like robot with a bored expression and a loud voice. He hands the customer a ticket labeled 45 and simultaneously yells in a loud, disbelieving voice, "Fawty-fi'." Then the customer continues down the corridor and pays the cashier at the exit. The boy's loud shout is meant to alert the spotter, who wanders around the food, a derby hat tilted over one eye and an untouched sandwich in hand, to ensure that people lacking a conscience don’t falsely report their total as forty-five when they’ve actually consumed ninety cents' worth.
On this day, when Croly Addicks had finished his modest lunch, the spotter was lurking near the exit. Several husky-looking young men passed him, and brazenly reported totals of twenty cents, when it was obvious that persons of their brawn would not be content with a lunch costing less than seventy-five; but the spotter noting their bull necks and bellicose air let them pass. But when Croly approached the desk and reported forty-five the spotter pounced on him. Experience had taught the spotter the type of man one may pounce on without fear of sharp words or resentful blows.
On this day, after Croly Addicks finished his small lunch, the spotter was hanging around near the exit. Several burly young guys walked by him and confidently claimed they spent twenty cents, even though it was clear that guys their size wouldn't settle for a lunch that cost less than seventy-five cents; however, the spotter, noticing their thick necks and tough demeanor, let them go. But when Croly got to the desk and reported forty-five cents, the spotter jumped on him. The spotter had learned from experience the type of person he could target without worrying about getting harsh words or a punch thrown his way.
"Pahdun me a minute, frien'," said the spotter. "Ain't you made a little mistake?"[Pg 266]
"Hold on a minute, friend," said the spotter. "Didn't you make a little mistake?"[Pg 266]
"Me?" quavered Croly. He was startled and he looked guilty, as only the innocent can look.
"Me?" Croly stammered. He was taken aback and appeared guilty, just like only the innocent can.
"Yes, you," said the spotter, scowling at the weak outlines of Croly's countenance.
"Yeah, you," said the spotter, frowning at the faint features of Croly's face.
"No," jerked out Croly. "Forty-five's correct." He tried to move along toward the cashier, but the spotter's bulk blocked the exit alley.
"No," Croly snapped. "Forty-five is right." He attempted to push past the cashier, but the spotter's size blocked the exit.
"Ain't you the guy I seen layin' away a double portion of strawb'ry shortcake wit' cream?" asked the spotter sternly.
"Aren't you the guy I saw putting aside a double serving of strawberry shortcake with cream?" asked the spotter sternly.
Croly hoped that it was not apparent that his upper lip was trembling; his hands went up to his polka-dot tie and fidgeted with it. He had paused yearningly over the strawberry shortcake; but he had decided he couldn't afford it.
Croly hoped it wasn't obvious that his upper lip was shaking; he brought his hands up to his polka-dot tie and nervously fiddled with it. He had lingered wistfully over the strawberry shortcake, but he had decided he couldn't spend the money on it.
"Didn't have shortcake," he said huskily.
"Didn’t have shortcake," he said hoarsely.
"Oh, no!" rejoined the spotter sarcastically, appealing to the ring of interested faces that had now crowded about. "I s'pose that white stuff on your upper lip ain't whipped cream?"
"Oh, no!" the spotter replied sarcastically, addressing the group of interested faces that had gathered around. "I guess that white stuff on your upper lip isn't whipped cream?"
"It's milk," mumbled Croly. "All I had was milk and oatmeal crackers and apple pie. Honest."
"It's just milk," Croly muttered. "All I had was milk, oatmeal crackers, and apple pie. I swear."
The spotter snorted dubiously.
The spotter snorted skeptically.
"Some guy," he declared loudly, "tucked away a double order of strawb'ry shortcake and a hamboiger steak, and it wasn't me. So come awn, young feller, you owe the house ninety cents, so cut out the arggament."
"Some guy," he shouted, "stashed a double order of strawberry shortcake and a hamburger steak, and it wasn't me. So come on, kid, you owe the house ninety cents, so stop the arguing."
"I—I——" began Croly, incoherently rebellious; but it was clear that the crowd believed him guilty of the conscienceless swindle; so he quailed before the spotter's accusing eye, and said, "Oh, well, have it your own way. You got me wrong, but I guess you have to[Pg 267] pick on little fellows to keep your job." He handed over ninety cents to the cashier.
"I—I——" Croly started, feeling confused and rebellious; but it was obvious that the crowd thought he was guilty of the heartless scam. So, he shrank back under the spotter's accusing gaze and said, "Oh, fine, do what you want. You’ve got me wrong, but I guess you need to [Pg 267] pick on the little guys to keep your job." He handed ninety cents to the cashier.
"You'll never see my face in this dump again," muttered Croly savagely over his shoulder.
"You'll never see my face in this dump again," Croly muttered angrily over his shoulder.
"That won't make me bust out cryin', Chinless," called the spotter derisively.
"That won't make me break down crying, Chinless," the spotter called out mockingly.
Croly stumbled up the steps, his eyes moist, his heart pumping fast. Chinless! The old epithet. The old curse. It blistered his soul.
Croly tripped up the steps, his eyes watering, his heart racing. Chinless! That old nickname. That old insult. It burned in his soul.
Moodily he sought out a bench in Madison Square, hunched himself down and considered his case. To-day, he felt, was the critical day of his life; it was his thirtieth birthday.
Moodily, he looked for a bench in Madison Square, slumped down, and thought about his situation. Today, he felt, was the pivotal day of his life; it was his thirtieth birthday.
His mind flashed back, as you've seen it done in the movies, to a scene the night before, in which he had had a leading rôle.
His mind quickly returned, like you've seen in the movies, to a scene from the night before, where he had played a leading role.
"Emily," he had said to the loveliest girl in the world, "will you marry me?"
"Emily," he said to the most beautiful girl in the world, "will you marry me?"
Plainly Emily Mackie had expected something of the sort, and after the fashion of the modern business girl had given the question calm and clear-visioned consideration.
Plainly, Emily Mackie had expected something like this, and in the manner of today's businesswoman, she had given the question calm and clear thought.
"Croly," she said softly, "I like you. You are a true friend. You are kind and honest and you work hard. But oh, Croly dear, we couldn't live on twenty-two dollars and fifty cents a week; now could we?"
"Croly," she said gently, "I really like you. You’re a true friend. You’re kind and honest, and you work hard. But oh, Croly dear, we couldn’t survive on twenty-two dollars and fifty cents a week; could we?"
That was Croly's present salary after eleven years with the Pierian Piano Company, and he had to admit that Emily was right; they could not live on it.
That was Croly's current salary after eleven years with the Pierian Piano Company, and he had to admit that Emily was right; they couldn't live on it.
"But, dearest Emily," he argued, "to-morrow they appoint a new assistant purchasing agent, and I'm in line for the job. It pays fifty a week."
"But, dear Emily," he said, "tomorrow they're hiring a new assistant purchasing agent, and I'm in line for the job. It pays fifty a week."
"But are you sure you'll get it?"
"But are you sure you'll actually get it?"
His face fell.[Pg 268]
His expression changed.
"N-no," he admitted, "but I deserve it. I know the job about ten times better than any of the others, and I've been there longest."
"N-no," he admitted, "but I deserve it. I know the job way better than anyone else, and I've been there the longest."
"You thought they'd promote you last year, you know," she reminded him.
"You thought they were going to promote you last year, you know," she reminded him.
"And so they should have," he replied, flushing. "If it hadn't been for old Grizzly Cowdin! He thinks I couldn't make good because I haven't one of those underslung jaws like his."
"And they really should have," he said, blushing. "If it weren't for old Grizzly Cowdin! He thinks I can't succeed because I don't have one of those underslung jaws like his."
"He's a brute!" cried Emily. "You know more about the piano business than he does."
"He's a beast!" Emily exclaimed. "You know more about the piano business than he does."
"I think I do," said Croly, "but he doesn't. And he's the boss."
"I think I do," said Croly, "but he doesn't. And he’s in charge."
"Oh, Croly, if you'd only assert yourself——"
"Oh, Croly, if you would just stand up for yourself——"
"I guess I never learned how," said Croly sadly.
"I guess I never learned how," Croly said sadly.
As he sat there on the park bench, plagued by the demon of introspection, he had to admit that he was not the pugnacious type, the go-getter sort that Cowdin spoke of often and admiringly. He knew his job; he could say that of himself in all fairness, for he had spent many a night studying it; some day, he told himself, they'd be surprised, the big chiefs and all of them, to find out how much he did know about the piano business. But would they ever find out?
As he sat on the park bench, troubled by deep self-reflection, he had to admit that he wasn't the aggressive type, the ambitious person that Cowdin often talked about with admiration. He knew his job well; he could honestly say that since he had spent many nights learning it. One day, he told himself, the big bosses would be shocked to discover how much he really knew about the piano business. But would they ever find out?
Nobody, reflected Croly, ever listened when he talked. There was nothing about him that carried conviction. It had always been like that since his very first day in school when the boys had jeeringly noted his rather marked resemblance to a haddock, and had called out, "Chinless, Chinless, stop tryin' to swallow your face."
Nobody, Croly thought, ever listened when he spoke. There was nothing about him that felt convincing. It had always been that way since his very first day at school when the other boys had mockingly pointed out his strong resemblance to a haddock and shouted, "Chinless, Chinless, stop trying to swallow your face."
Around his chinlessness his character had developed; no one had ever taken him seriously, so quite naturally he found it hard to take himself seriously. It was in[Pg 269]evitable that his character should become as chinless as his face.
Around his lack of a chin, his personality had formed; no one had ever taken him seriously, so it made sense that he struggled to take himself seriously. It was in[Pg 269]evitable that his character should become as chinless as his face.
His apprenticeship under the thumb and chin of the domineering Cowdin had not tended to decrease his youthful timidity. Cowdin, with a jut of jaw like a paving block, had bullied Croly for years. More than once Croly had yearned burningly to plant his fist squarely on that blue-black prong of chin, and he had even practiced up on a secondhand punching bag with this end in view. But always he weakened at the crucial instant. He let his resentment escape through the safety valve of intense application to the business of his firm. It comforted him somewhat to think that even the big-jawed president, Mr. Flagstead, probably didn't have a better grasp of the business as a whole than he, chinless Croly Addicks, assistant to the assistant purchasing agent. But—and he groaned aloud at the thought—his light was hidden under a bushel of chinlessness.
His time working under the overbearing Cowdin had not made him any less timid. Cowdin, with a chin like a brick, had bullied Croly for years. More than once, Croly had fiercely wanted to punch that jutting chin, and he had even trained on a used punching bag with that goal in mind. But he always hesitated at the crucial moment. Instead, he channeled his frustration into focusing intently on his work at the company. It somewhat reassured him to think that even the big-chinned president, Mr. Flagstead, probably didn’t have a better understanding of the business overall than he did, chinless Croly Addicks, assistant to the assistant purchasing agent. But—and he groaned at the thought—his potential was hidden beneath a cloud of chinlessness.
Someone had left a crumpled morning edition of an evening paper on the bench, and Croly glanced idly at it. From out the pages stared the determined incisive features of a young man very liberally endowed with jaw. Enviously Croly read the caption beneath the picture, "The fighting face of Kid McNulty, the Chelsea Bearcat, who boxes Leonard." With a sigh Croly tossed the paper away.
Someone had left a crumpled morning edition of an evening newspaper on the bench, and Croly glanced at it casually. The pages displayed the strong, sharp features of a young man with a prominent jaw. Croly read the caption under the picture enviously: "The fighting face of Kid McNulty, the Chelsea Bearcat, who boxes Leonard." With a sigh, Croly tossed the paper aside.
He glanced up at the Metropolitan Tower clock and decided that he had just time enough for a cooling beaker of soda. He reached the soda fountain just ahead of three other thirsty men. By every right he should have been served first. But the clerk, a lofty youth with the air of a grand duke, after one swift appraising glance at the place where Croly's chin should[Pg 270] have been, disregarded the murmured "Pineapple phosphate, please," and turned to serve the others. Of them he inquired solicitously enough, "What's yourn?" But when he came to Croly he shot him an impatient look and asked sharply, "Well, speak up, can't yuh?" The cool drink turned to galling acid as Croly drank it.
He looked up at the Metropolitan Tower clock and figured he had just enough time for a cold soda. He reached the soda fountain just before three other thirsty guys. By all rights, he should have been served first. But the clerk, a tall guy who acted like a prince, after quickly sizing up where Croly's chin should[Pg 270] have been, ignored the quiet request of "Pineapple phosphate, please," and turned to help the others instead. He asked them politely, "What can I get you?" But when he got to Croly, he shot him an annoyed look and snapped, "Well, speak up, can't you?" The refreshing drink felt like bitter acid as Croly drank it.
He sprinted for his office, trying to cling to a glimmering hope that Cowdin, despite his waspishness of the morning, had given him the promotion. He reached his desk a minute late.
He raced to his office, holding onto a flicker of hope that Cowdin, despite being so snappy that morning, had given him the promotion. He arrived at his desk a minute late.
Cowdin prowled past and remarked with a cutting geniality, harder to bear than a curse, "Well, Mr. Addicks, you dallied too long over your lobster and quail, didn't you?"
Cowdin walked by and said with a sharp friendliness, even harder to take than an insult, "Well, Mr. Addicks, you took too long with your lobster and quail, didn't you?"
Under his desk Croly's fists knotted tightly. He made no reply. To-morrow, probably, he'd have an office of his own, and be almost free from Cowdin's ill-natured raillery. At this thought he bent almost cheerfully over his stack of work.
Under his desk, Croly's fists were clenched tightly. He didn't respond. Tomorrow, he’d probably have his own office and be almost free from Cowdin’s spiteful teasing. With that thought, he leaned over his pile of work with a hint of cheerfulness.
A girl rustled by and thumb-tacked a small notice on the bulletin board. Croly's heart ascended to a point immediately below his Adam's apple and stuck there, for the girl was Cowdin's secretary, and Croly knew what announcement that notice contained. He knew it was against the Spartan code of office etiquette to consult the board during working hours, but he thought of Emily, and what the announcement meant to him, and he rose and with quick steps crossed the room and read the notice.
A girl hurried by and pinned a small notice on the bulletin board. Croly's heart raced, feeling like it was lodged just below his throat, because the girl was Cowdin's secretary, and Croly knew what that notice said. He was aware that it was against the strict office etiquette to check the board during working hours, but he thought about Emily and what the announcement meant for him, so he stood up and quickly crossed the room to read the notice.
Ellis G. Baldwin has this day been promoted to assistant purchasing agent.
Ellis G. Baldwin has been promoted to assistant purchasing agent today.
(Signed) Samuel Cowdin C. P. A.
(Signed) Samuel Cowdin C. P. A.
Croly Addicks had to steady himself against the board; the black letters on the white card jigged before his eyes; his stomach felt cold and empty. Baldwin promoted over his head! Blatant Baldwin, who was never sure of his facts, but was always sure of himself. Cocksure incompetent Baldwin! But—but—he had a bulldog jaw.
Croly Addicks had to brace himself against the board; the black letters on the white card danced in front of his eyes; his stomach felt cold and empty. Baldwin had been promoted over him! That arrogant Baldwin, who never got his facts right but was always confident in himself. Overly confident and incompetent Baldwin! But—he had a strong jaw.
Croly Addicks, feeling old and broken, turned around slowly, to find Cowdin standing behind him, a wry smile on his lips, his pin-point eyes fastened on Croly's stricken face.
Croly Addicks, feeling worn out and defeated, turned around slowly to see Cowdin standing behind him, a sly smile on his face, his sharp eyes locked onto Croly's troubled expression.
"Well, Mr. Addicks," purred the chief purchasing agent, "are you thinking of going out for a spin in your limousine or do you intend to favor us with a little work to-day?" He tilted his jaw toward Croly.
"Well, Mr. Addicks," the chief purchasing agent said smoothly, "are you thinking about taking your limousine for a drive, or do you plan to do us a favor and actually get some work done today?" He tilted his chin toward Croly.
"I—I thought I was to get that job," began Croly Addicks, fingering his necktie.
"I—I thought I was supposed to get that job," started Croly Addicks, fiddling with his necktie.
Cowdin produced a rasping sound by rubbing his chin with his finger.
Cowdin made a scratching noise by rubbing his chin with his finger.
"Oh, did you, indeed?" he asked. "And what made you think that, Mr. Addicks?"
"Oh, really?" he asked. "What made you think that, Mr. Addicks?"
"I've been here longest," faltered Croly, "and I want to get married, and I know the job best, and I've been doing the work ever since Sebring quit, Mr. Cowdin."
"I've been here the longest," Croly hesitated, "and I want to get married, and I know the job best, and I've been handling the work ever since Sebring left, Mr. Cowdin."
For a long time Cowdin did not reply, but stood rubbing his chin and smiling pityingly at Croly Addicks, until Croly, his nerves tense, wanted to scream. Then Cowdin measuring his words spoke loud enough for the others in the room to hear.
For a long time, Cowdin didn't respond, just stood there rubbing his chin and smiling sympathetically at Croly Addicks, until Croly, his nerves on edge, felt like screaming. Then Cowdin, choosing his words carefully, spoke loud enough for the others in the room to hear.
"Mr. Addicks," he said, "that job needs a man with a punch. And you haven't a punch, Mr. Addicks. Mr. Addicks, that job requires a fighter. And you're not a fighter, Mr. Addicks. Mr. Addicks, that job requires a man with a jaw on him. And you haven't any jaw[Pg 272] on you, Mr. Addicks. Get me?" He thrust out his own peninsula of chin.
"Mr. Addicks," he said, "that job needs someone with drive. And you don't have it, Mr. Addicks. That job needs a battler. And you're not a battler, Mr. Addicks. That job requires someone with grit. And you don’t have any grit, Mr. Addicks. You get me?" He jutted out his own chin.
It was then that Croly Addicks erupted like a long suppressed volcano. All the hate of eleven bullied years was concentrated in his knotted hand as he swung it swishingly from his hip and landed it flush on the outpointing chin.
It was then that Croly Addicks exploded like a long-suppressed volcano. All the anger from eleven years of being bullied was focused in his clenched fist as he swung it sharply from his hip and landed it directly on the jutting chin.
An ox might have withstood that punch, but Cowdin was no ox. He rolled among the waste-paper baskets. Snorting furiously he scrambled to his feet and made a bull-like rush at Croly. Trembling in every nerve Croly Addicks swung at the blue-black mark again, and Cowdin reeled against a desk. As he fell his thick fingers closed on a cast-iron paperweight that lay on the desk.
An ox might have taken that hit, but Cowdin was no ox. He tumbled among the trash cans. Snorting with anger, he got up and charged at Croly like a bull. Shaking with fear, Croly Addicks swung at the blue-black mark again, and Cowdin staggered against a desk. As he fell, his thick fingers grabbed a cast-iron paperweight that was on the desk.
Croly Addicks had a blurred split-second vision of something black shooting straight at his face; then he felt a sharp brain-jarring shock; then utter darkness.
Croly Addicks had a blurry, split-second view of something black coming straight at his face; then he felt a sharp, jarring impact; and then complete darkness.
When the light came back to him again it was in Bellevue Hospital. His face felt queer, numb and enormous; he raised his hand feebly to it; it appeared to be covered with concrete bandages.
When the light returned to him, he was in Bellevue Hospital. His face felt strange, numb, and huge; he weakly lifted his hand to touch it; it seemed to be wrapped in concrete bandages.
"Don't touch it," cautioned the nurse. "It's in a cast, and is setting."
"Don’t touch it," warned the nurse. "It's in a cast and healing."
It took long weeks for it to set; they were black weeks for Croly, brightened only by a visit or two from Emily Mackie. At last the nurse removed the final bandage and he was discharged from the hospital.
It took several long weeks for it to heal; they were tough weeks for Croly, brightened only by a visit or two from Emily Mackie. Finally, the nurse took off the last bandage and he was released from the hospital.
Outside the hospital gate Croly paused in the sunlight. Not many blocks away he saw the shimmer of the East River, and he faced toward it. He could bury his catastrophe there, and forget his smashed-up life, his lost job and his shattered chances of ever marrying.[Pg 273] Who would have him now? At best it meant the long weary climb up from the very bottom, and he was past thirty. He took a half step in the direction of the river. He stopped; he felt a hand plucking timidly at his coat sleeve.
Outside the hospital gate, Croly paused in the sunlight. Not far away, he saw the glimmer of the East River and turned toward it. He could bury his disaster there and forget about his wrecked life, his lost job, and his shattered chances of ever getting married.[Pg 273] Who would want him now? At best, it meant a long, exhausting climb from rock bottom, and he was already over thirty. He took a half step toward the river. He stopped; he felt a hand tugging gently at his coat sleeve.
The person who plucked at his sleeve was a limp youth with a limp cigarette and vociferous checked clothes and cap. There was no mistaking the awe in his tone as he spoke.
The person tugging at his sleeve was a floppy young guy with a droopy cigarette and loud checkered clothes and cap. It was clear from his tone that he was in awe as he spoke.
"Say," said the limp youth, "ain't you Kid McNulty, de Chelsea Bearcat?"
"Hey," said the limp guy, "aren't you Kid McNulty, the Chelsea Bearcat?"
He? Croly Addicks? Taken for Kid McNulty, the prize fighter? A wave of pleasure swept over the despondent Croly. Life seemed suddenly worth living. He had been mistaken for a prize fighter!
He? Croly Addicks? Mistaken for Kid McNulty, the boxer? A surge of joy washed over the downcast Croly. Life suddenly felt worth living. He had been confused for a boxer!
He hardened his voice.
He made his voice firm.
"That's me," he said.
"That's me," he remarked.
"Gee," said the limp youth, "I seen yuh box Leonard. Gee, that was a battle! Say, next time yuh meet him you'll knock him for a row of circus tents, won't yuh?"
"Wow," said the weak teenager, "I saw you fight Leonard. Wow, that was a real match! Hey, next time you face him, you'll knock him out like a row of circus tents, right?"
"I'll knock him for a row of aquariums," promised Croly. And he jauntily faced about and strolled away from the river and toward Madison Square, followed by the admiring glances of the limp youth.
"I'll take him down a peg," promised Croly. And he confidently turned around and walked away from the river and toward Madison Square, followed by the admiring looks of the weak young man.
He felt the need of refreshment and pushed into a familiar soda shop. The same lofty grand duke was on duty behind the marble counter, and was taking advantage of a lull by imparting a high polish to his finger nails, and consequently he did not observe the unobtrusive entrance of Croly Addicks.
He felt the need for a drink and walked into a familiar soda shop. The same tall grand duke was working behind the marble counter and was using a quiet moment to give his fingernails a good shine, so he didn’t notice Croly Addicks quietly come in.
Croly tapped timidly with his dime on the counter; the grand duke looked up.
Croly nervously tapped his dime on the counter; the grand duke looked up.
"Pineapple phosphate, please," said Croly in a voice still weak from his hospital days.[Pg 274]
"Pineapple phosphate, please," Croly said in a voice that was still weak from his hospital days.[Pg 274]
The grand duke shot from his reclining position as if attached to a spring.
The grand duke jumped up from his lounging position as if he were on a spring.
"Yessir, yessir, right away," he smiled, and hustled about his task.
"Yes, sir, yes, sir, right away," he smiled and quickly got to work on his task.
Shortly he placed the beverage before the surprised Croly.
Shortly, he set the drink in front of the surprised Croly.
"Is it all right? Want a little more sirup?" inquired the grand duke anxiously.
"Is it okay? Do you want a bit more syrup?" the grand duke asked anxiously.
Croly, almost bewildered by this change of demeanor, raised the glass to his lips. As he did so he saw the reflection of a face in the glistening mirror opposite. He winced, and set down the glass, untasted.
Croly, confused by this sudden shift in attitude, lifted the glass to his lips. As he did, he caught sight of a face reflected in the shiny mirror across from him. He flinched and put the glass down untouched.
He stared, fascinated, overwhelmed; it must surely be his face, since his body was attached to it, but how could it be? The eyes were the mild blue eyes of Croly Addicks, but the face was the face of a stranger—and a startling-looking stranger, at that!
He stared, fascinated and overwhelmed; it had to be his face, since his body was attached to it, but how could that be? The eyes were the gentle blue eyes of Croly Addicks, but the face belonged to a stranger—and a striking-looking stranger, at that!
Croly knew of course that it had been necessary to rebuild his face, shattered by the missile hurled by Cowdin, but in the hospital they had kept mirrors from him, and he had discovered, but only by sense of touch, that his countenance had been considerably altered. But he had never dreamed that the transformation would be so radical.
Croly knew, of course, that it was necessary to reconstruct his face, shattered by the missile thrown by Cowdin, but in the hospital, they had kept mirrors away from him. He had discovered, but only by touch, that his appearance had changed quite a bit. But he never imagined that the transformation would be so drastic.
In the clear light he contemplated himself, and understood why he had been mistaken for the Chelsea Bearcat. Kid McNulty had a large amount of jaw, but he never had a jaw like the stranger with Croly Addicks' eyes who stared back, horrified, at Croly from the soda-fountain mirror. The plastic surgeons had done their work well; there was scarcely any scar. But they had built from Croly's crushed bones a chin that protruded like the prow of a battleship.
In the bright light, he looked at himself and realized why people had confused him for the Chelsea Bearcat. Kid McNulty had a big jaw, but he never had a jaw like the one on the stranger with Croly Addicks' eyes, who stared back at Croly in shock from the soda-fountain mirror. The plastic surgeons had done a great job; there was barely any scar. But they had shaped Croly's crushed bones into a chin that stuck out like the front of a battleship.
The mariners of mythology whom the sorceress[Pg 275] changed into pigs could hardly have been more perplexed and alarmed than Croly Addicks. He had, in his thirty years, grown accustomed to his meek apologetic face. The face that looked back at him was not meek or apologetic. It was distinctly a hard face; it was a determined, forbidding face; it was almost sinister.
The sailors from mythology that the sorceress[Pg 275] turned into pigs could hardly have been more baffled and scared than Croly Addicks. In his thirty years, he had gotten used to his mild, apologetic face. The face staring back at him was neither mild nor apologetic. It was definitely a tough face; it was a resolute, intimidating face; it was almost menacing.
Croly had the uncanny sensation of having had his soul slipped into the body of another man, an utter stranger. Inside he was the same timorous young assistant to the assistant purchasing agent—out of work; outside he was a fearsome being, a dangerous-looking man, who made autocratic soda dispensers jump.
Croly felt this strange sensation that his soul had been transferred into the body of another person, someone completely unfamiliar. Inside, he was still the same timid young assistant to the assistant purchasing agent—unemployed; on the outside, he appeared to be a formidable figure, a menacing-looking man who made soda dispensers jump at his command.
To him came a sinking, lost feeling; a cold emptiness; the feeling of a gentle Doctor Jekyll who wakes to find himself in the shell of a fierce Mr. Hyde. For a second or two Croly Addicks regretted that he had not gone on to the river.
To him came a sinking, lost feeling; a cold emptiness; the feeling of a gentle Doctor Jekyll who wakes to find himself in the shell of a fierce Mr. Hyde. For a second or two, Croly Addicks regretted that he had not gone on to the river.
The voice of the soda clerk brought him back to the world.
The soda clerk's voice brought him back to reality.
"If your drink isn't the way you like it, sir," said the grand duke amiably, "just say the word and I'll mix you up another."
"If your drink isn't how you like it, sir," said the grand duke kindly, "just let me know and I'll make you another."
Croly started up.
Croly got started.
"'Sall right," he murmured, and fumbled his way out to Madison Square.
"'Alright," he murmured, and made his way out to Madison Square.
He decided to live a while longer, face and all. It was something to be deferred to by soda clerks.
He decided to stick around for a bit longer, face and all. It was something that soda clerks would hold off on.
He sank down on a bench and considered what he should do. At the twitter of familiar voices he looked up and saw the blond stenographer and the brunette stenographer from his former company passing on the way to lunch.[Pg 276]
He sat down on a bench and thought about what to do next. At the sound of familiar voices, he looked up and saw the blonde stenographer and the brunette stenographer from his old company walking by on their way to lunch.[Pg 276]
He rose, advanced a step toward them, tipped his hat and said, "Hello."
He stood up, took a step toward them, tipped his hat, and said, "Hi."
The blond stenographer drew herself up regally, as she had seen some one do in the movies, and chilled Croly with an icy stare.
The blond stenographer straightened up proudly, just like she had seen someone do in the movies, and gave Croly a cold stare.
"Don't get so fresh!" she said coldly. "To whom do you think you're speaking to?"
"Don't be so bold!" she said coldly. "Who do you think you're talking to?"
"You gotta crust," observed the brunette, outdoing her companion in crushing hauteur. "Just take yourself and your baby scarer away, Mister Masher, and get yourself a job posing for animal crackers."
"You've got some nerve," the brunette remarked, surpassing her friend in disdain. "Just take yourself and your little monster somewhere else, Mister Tough Guy, and find a job posing for animal crackers."
They swept on as majestically as tight skirts and French heels would permit, and Croly, confused, subsided back on his bench again. Into his brain, buzzing now from the impact of so many new sensations, came a still stronger impression that he was not Croly Addicks at all, but an entirely different and fresh-born being, unrecognized by his old associates. He pondered on the trick fate had played on him until hunger beckoned him to the Help Yourself Buffet. He was inside before he realized what he was doing, and before he recalled his vow never to enter there again. The same spotter was moving in and out among the patrons, the same derby cocked over one eye, and an untasted sandwich, doubtless the same one, in his hand. He paid no special heed to the renovated Croly Addicks.
They moved on as elegantly as tight skirts and French heels would allow, and Croly, feeling confused, sank back onto his bench again. His mind, now buzzing from the flood of new experiences, became increasingly convinced that he was not Croly Addicks at all, but a completely different and new person, unrecognized by his old friends. He thought about the trick fate had played on him until hunger pulled him to the Help Yourself Buffet. He stepped inside before he even realized what he was doing and before he remembered his promise never to go there again. The same guy was weaving in and out among the customers, the same derby hat tipped over one eye, and an untouched sandwich, probably the same one, in his hand. He gave no particular attention to the transformed Croly Addicks.
Croly was hungry and under the spotter's very nose he helped himself to hamburger steak and a double order of strawberry shortcake with thick cream. Satisfied, he started toward the blasé check boy with the brassy voice; as he went his hand felt casually in his change pocket, and he stopped short, gripped by horror. The coins he counted there amounted to exactly forty-five cents and his meal totaled a dollar at least. Fur[Pg 277]thermore, that was his last cent in the world. He cast a quick frightened glance around him. The spotter was lounging against the check desk, and his beady eye seemed focused on Croly Addicks. Croly knew that his only chance lay in bluffing; he drew in a deep breath, thrust forward his new chin, and said to the boy, "Forty-five." "Fawty-fi'," screamed the boy. The spotter pricked up his ears.
Croly was hungry, and right under the spotter's nose, he helped himself to a hamburger steak and a double order of strawberry shortcake with thick cream. Feeling satisfied, he walked toward the indifferent check boy with the loud voice. As he walked, he casually checked his change pocket and suddenly froze, gripped by panic. The coins he counted amounted to exactly forty-five cents, and his meal was at least a dollar. Furthermore, that was his last cent. He quickly glanced around, worried. The spotter was leaning against the check desk, and his sharp gaze seemed to be on Croly Addicks. Croly knew his only chance was to bluff; he took a deep breath, pushed out his chin, and said to the boy, "Forty-five." "Fawty-fi'," shouted the boy. The spotter perked up.
"Pahdun me a minute, frien'," said the spotter. "Ain't you made a little mistake?"
"Hold on a minute, friend," said the spotter. "Haven't you made a little mistake?"
Summoning every ounce of nerve he could Croly looked straight back into the spotter's eyes.
Summoning all the courage he could, Croly looked directly into the spotter's eyes.
"No," said Croly loudly.
"No," Croly said loudly.
For the briefest part of a second the spotter wavered between duty and discretion. Then the beady eyes dropped and he murmured, "Oh, I beg pahdun. I thought you was the guy that just got outside of a raft of strawb'ry shortcake and hamboiger. Guess I made a little mistake myself."
For a split second, the spotter hesitated between what he was supposed to do and being polite. Then he lowered his beady eyes and said, "Oh, I'm sorry. I thought you were the guy who just stepped out of a pile of strawberry shortcake and a hamburger. Guess I made a little mistake too."
With the brisk firm step of a conqueror Croly Addicks strode into the air, away from the scene he had once left so humiliated.
With the confident stride of a conqueror, Croly Addicks walked into the air, leaving behind the place where he had once felt so humiliated.
Again, for many reflective minutes he occupied one of those chairs of philosophy, a park bench, and revolved in his mind the problem, "Where do I go from here?" The vacuum in his pockets warned him that his need of a job was imperative. Suddenly he released his thoughtful clutch on his new jaw, and his eyes brightened and his spine straightened with a startling idea that at once fascinated and frightened him. He would try to get his old job back again.
Again, for many thoughtful minutes he sat on one of those philosophical chairs, a park bench, and pondered the question, "Where do I go from here?" The emptiness in his pockets reminded him that he urgently needed a job. Suddenly, he let go of his deep thoughts about his new situation, and his eyes lit up, his posture straightened with a startling idea that both intrigued and scared him. He would try to get his old job back.
Inside him the old shrinking Croly fought it out with the new Croly.[Pg 278]
Inside him, the old, fading Croly battled it out with the new Croly.[Pg 278]
"Don't be foolish!" bleated the old Croly. "You haven't the nerve to face Cowdin again."
"Don't be ridiculous!" shouted the old Croly. "You don't have the guts to face Cowdin again."
"Buck up!" argued back the new Croly. "You made that soda clerk hop, and that spotter quail. The worst Cowdin can say is 'No!'"
"Buck up!" the new Croly replied. "You had that soda clerk jumping and that spotter nervous. The worst Cowdin can do is say 'No!'"
"You haven't a chance in the piano company, anyhow," demurred the old Croly. "They know you too well; your old reputation is against you. The spineless jellyfish class at twenty-two-fifty per is your limit there."
"You don't stand a chance at the piano company, anyway," objected the old Croly. "They know you too well; your past reputation works against you. The spineless jellyfish class at twenty-two-fifty each is all you're going to get there."
"Nonsense," declared the new Croly masterfully. "It's the one job you know. Ten to one they need you this minute. You've invested eleven years of training in it. Make that experience count."
"Nonsense," said the new Croly confidently. "It's the one job you know. There's a good chance they need you right now. You've put in eleven years of training for it. Make that experience pay off."
"But—but Cowdin may take a wallop at me," protested the old Croly.
"But—Cowdin might really hit me," protested the old Croly.
"Not while you have a face like Kid McNulty, the Chelsea Bearcat," flashed back the new Croly. The new Croly won.
"Not while you have a face like Kid McNulty, the Chelsea Bearcat," shot back the new Croly. The new Croly won.
Ten minutes later Samuel Cowdin swiveled round in his chair to face a young man with a pale, grim face and an oversized jaw.
Ten minutes later, Samuel Cowdin turned in his chair to face a young man with a pale, serious face and a large jaw.
"Well?" demanded Cowdin.
"Well?" asked Cowdin.
"Mr. Cowdin," said Croly Addicks, holding his tremors in check by a great effort of will, "I understand you need a man in the purchasing department. I want the job."
"Mr. Cowdin," said Croly Addicks, working hard to control his shaking, "I hear you need someone in the purchasing department. I'm interested in the position."
Cowdin shot him a puzzled look. The chief purchasing agent's countenance wore the expression of one who says "Where have I seen that face before?"
Cowdin gave him a confused look. The chief purchasing agent's face had the look of someone thinking, "Where have I seen that face before?"
"We do need a man," Cowdin admitted, staring hard at Croly, "though I don't know how you knew it. Who are you?"[Pg 279]
"We do need a guy," Cowdin admitted, glaring at Croly, "even though I have no idea how you figured that out. Who are you?"[Pg 279]
"I'm Addicks," said Croly, thrusting out his new chin.
"I'm Addicks," said Croly, jabbing out his new chin.
Cowdin started. His brow wrinkled in perplexity; he stared even more intently at the firm-visaged man, and then shook his head as if giving up a problem.
Cowdin jumped. His brow furrowed in confusion; he stared even more intently at the serious-looking man, and then shook his head as if he was giving up on a puzzle.
"That's odd," he muttered, reminiscently stroking his chin. "There was a young fellow by that name here. Croly was his first name. You're not related to him, I suppose?"
"That's strange," he mumbled, thoughtfully rubbing his chin. "There was a young guy by that name here. Croly was his first name. You're not connected to him, are you?"
Croly, the unrecognized, straightened up in his chair as if he had sat on a hornet. With difficulty he gained control over his breathing, and managed to growl, "No, I'm not related to him."
Croly, who's often overlooked, straightened up in his chair as if he had sat on a hornet. With some effort, he controlled his breathing and managed to growl, "No, I'm not related to him."
Cowdin obviously was relieved.
Cowdin was clearly relieved.
"Didn't think you were," he remarked, almost amiably. "You're not the same type of man at all."
"Didn't think you were," he said, sounding somewhat friendly. "You're a completely different type of guy."
"Do I get that job?" asked Croly. In his own ears his voice sounded hard.
"Do I get that job?" Croly asked. To him, his voice sounded harsh.
"What experience have you had?" questioned Cowdin briskly.
"What experience have you had?" Cowdin asked quickly.
"Eleven years," replied Croly.
"Eleven years," Croly responded.
"With what company?"
"Which company?"
"With this company," answered Croly evenly.
"With this company," Croly replied calmly.
"With this company?" Cowdin's voice jumped a full octave higher to an incredulous treble.
"With this company?" Cowdin's voice went up a whole octave, sounding completely shocked.
"Yes," said Croly. "You asked me if I was related to Croly Addicks. I said 'No.' That's true. I'm not related to him—because I am Croly Addicks."
"Yeah," said Croly. "You asked me if I was related to Croly Addicks. I said 'No.' That's true. I'm not related to him—because I am Croly Addicks."
With a gasp of alarm Cowdin jumped to his feet and prepared to defend himself from instant onslaught.
With a gasp of alarm, Cowdin jumped to his feet and got ready to defend himself from an immediate attack.
"The devil you are!" he cried.
"The devil you are!" he exclaimed.
"Sit down, please," said Croly, quietly.
"Please take a seat," said Croly calmly.
Cowdin in a daze sank back into his chair and sat[Pg 280] staring, hypnotized, at the man opposite him as one might stare who found a young pink elephant in his bed.
Cowdin, in a daze, slumped back into his chair and sat[Pg 280] staring, mesmerized, at the man across from him like someone who just discovered a young pink elephant in their bed.
"I'll forget what happened if you will," said Croly. "Let's talk about the future. Do I get the job?"
"I'll forget what happened if you will," Croly said. "Let’s focus on the future. Do I get the job?"
"Eh? What's that?" Cowdin began to realize that he was not dreaming.
"Eh? What’s that?" Cowdin started to realize that he wasn’t dreaming.
"Do I get the job?" Croly repeated.
"Do I get the job?" Croly asked again.
A measure of his accustomed self-possession had returned to the chief purchasing agent and he answered with as much of his old manner as he could muster, "I'll give you another chance if you think you can behave yourself."
A bit of his usual composure had come back to the chief purchasing agent, and he replied in as much of his old style as he could manage, "I'll give you another chance if you think you can act appropriately."
"Thanks," said Croly, and inside his new self sniggered at his old self.
"Thanks," said Croly, and inside, his new self chuckled at his old self.
The chief purchasing agent was master of himself by now, and he rapped out in the voice that Croly knew only too well, "Get right to work. Same desk. Same salary. And remember, no more monkey business, Mr. Addicks, because if——"
The head purchasing agent had clearly gotten himself together, and he said in the tone that Croly recognized all too well, "Get back to work. Same desk. Same salary. And remember, no more nonsense, Mr. Addicks, because if——"
He stopped short. There was something in the face of Croly Addicks that told him to stop. The big new jaw was pointing straight at him as if it were a pistol.
He halted abruptly. There was something in Croly Addicks's expression that made him freeze. The large, prominent jaw seemed to aim directly at him like a gun.
"You said, just now," said Croly, and his voice was hoarse, "that I wasn't the same type of man as the Croly Addicks who worked here before. I'm not. I'm no longer the sort of man it's safe to ride. Please don't call me Mister unless you mean it."
"You just said," Croly said, his voice rough, "that I'm not the same kind of man as the Croly Addicks who worked here before. I’m not. I’m not the kind of guy that’s easy to take advantage of anymore. Please don’t call me Mister unless you really mean it."
Cowdin's eyes strayed from the snapping eyes of Croly Addicks to the taut jaw; he shrugged his shoulders.
Cowdin's gaze shifted from Croly Addicks's sharp eyes to his tight jaw; he shrugged his shoulders.
"Report to Baldwin," was all he said.
"Report to Baldwin," was all he said.
As Croly turned away, his back hid from Cowdin the smile that had come to his new face.[Pg 281]
As Croly turned away, his back blocked Cowdin from seeing the smile that had appeared on his new face.[Pg 281]
The reincarnated Croly had been back at his old job for ten days, or, more accurately, ten days and nights, for it had taken that long to straighten out the snarl in which Baldwin, not quite so sure of himself now, had been immersed to the eyebrows. Baldwin was watching, a species of awe in his eye, while Croly swiftly and expertly checked off a complicated price list. Croly looked up.
The reincarnated Croly had been back at his old job for ten days, or, more accurately, ten days and nights, because it had taken that long to untangle the mess that Baldwin, not feeling quite as confident now, had gotten himself into. Baldwin was watching, a kind of awe in his eyes, while Croly quickly and skillfully checked off a complicated price list. Croly looked up.
"Baldwin," he said, laying down the work, "I'm going to make a suggestion to you. It's for your own good."
"Baldwin," he said, putting down the work, "I have a suggestion for you. It's for your own benefit."
"Shoot!" said the assistant purchasing agent warily.
"Shoot!" said the assistant purchasing agent cautiously.
"You're not cut out for this game," said Croly Addicks.
"You're not made for this game," said Croly Addicks.
"Wha-a-at?" sputtered Baldwin.
"What?" sputtered Baldwin.
Croly leveled his chin at him. Baldwin listened as the new Addicks continued: "You're not the buying type, Baldwin. You're the selling type. Take my advice and get transferred to the selling end. You'll be happier—and you'll get farther."
Croly raised his chin at him. Baldwin listened as the new Addicks went on: "You're not the type to buy, Baldwin. You're the type to sell. Take my advice and switch to the selling side. You'll be happier—and you'll go further."
"Say," began Baldwin truculently, "you've got a nerve. I've a good notion to——"
"Hey," Baldwin started aggressively, "you've got some nerve. I'm seriously thinking about——"
Abruptly he stopped. Croly's chin was set at an ominous angle.
Abruptly he stopped. Croly's chin was held at a threatening angle.
"Better think it over," said Croly Addicks, taking up the price list again.
"Maybe you should reconsider," said Croly Addicks, picking up the price list again.
Baldwin gazed for a full minute or more at the remade jaw of his assistant. Then he conceded, "Maybe I will."
Baldwin stared for over a minute at his friend's reconstructed jaw. Then he admitted, "Maybe I will."
A week later Baldwin announced that he had taken Croly's advice. The old Addicks would have waited, with anxious nerves on edge, for the announcement of Baldwin's successor; the new Addicks went straight to the chief purchasing agent.[Pg 282]
A week later, Baldwin announced that he had followed Croly's advice. The old Addicks would have waited nervously for the announcement of Baldwin's successor; the new Addicks went directly to the chief purchasing agent.[Pg 282]
"Mr. Cowdin," said Croly, as calmly as a bumping heart would permit, "shall I take over Baldwin's work?"
"Mr. Cowdin," Croly said, as calmly as his racing heart would allow, "should I take over Baldwin's work?"
The chief purchasing agent crinkled his brow petulantly.
The main purchasing agent frowned irritably.
"I had Heaton in mind for the job," he said shortly without looking up.
"I was thinking of Heaton for the job," he said briefly, still not looking up.
"I want it," said Croly Addicks, and his jaw snapped. His tone made Cowdin look up. "Heaton isn't ripe for the work," said Croly. "I am."
"I want it," Croly Addicks said, snapping his jaw. His tone caught Cowdin's attention. "Heaton isn’t ready for the job," Croly continued. "I am."
Cowdin could not see that inside Croly was quivering; he could not see that the new Croly was struggling with the old and was exerting every ounce of will power he possessed to wring out the words. All Cowdin could see was the big jaw, bulging and threatening.
Cowdin couldn't see that Croly was trembling inside; he couldn't see that the new Croly was battling with the old version of himself and was using every bit of willpower he had to force out the words. All Cowdin could see was the big jaw, tense and menacing.
He cautiously poked back his office chair so that it rolled on its casters out of range of the man with the dangerous face.
He carefully pushed his office chair back so it rolled on its wheels out of reach of the man with the menacing face.
"I told you once before, Addicks," began the chief purchasing agent——
"I told you once before, Addicks," started the chief purchasing agent——
"You told me once before," interrupted Croly Addicks sternly, "that the job required a man with a jaw. What do you call this?"
"You told me once before," Croly Addicks interrupted firmly, "that the job needed a guy with a strong jaw. What do you call this?"
He tapped his own remodeled prow. Cowdin found it impossible not to rest his gaze on the spot indicated by Croly's forefinger. Unconsciously, perhaps, his beads of eyes roved over his desk in search of a convenient paperweight or other weapon. Finding none the chief purchasing agent affected to consider the merits of Croly's demand.
He tapped his newly designed prow. Cowdin couldn’t help but focus on the area pointed out by Croly's finger. Maybe without even realizing it, his beady eyes scanned his desk looking for a paperweight or any other kind of weapon. Not finding anything, the chief purchasing agent pretended to weigh the merits of Croly's request.
"Well," he said with a judicial air, "I've a notion to give you a month's trial at the job."
"Well," he said seriously, "I think I'll give you a month's trial for the job."
"Good," said Croly; and inside he buzzed and tingled warmly.[Pg 283]
"Good," said Croly; and inside he felt a warm buzz and tingle.[Pg 283]
Cowdin wheeled his office chair back within range again.
Cowdin rolled his office chair back into position again.
A month after Croly Addicks had taken up his duties as assistant purchasing agent he was sitting late one afternoon in serious conference with the chief purchasing agent. The day was an anxious one for all the employees of the great piano company. It was the day when the directors met in solemn and awful conclave, and the ancient and acidulous chairman of the board, Cephas Langdon, who owned most of the stock, emerged, woodchucklike, from his hole, to conduct his annual much-dreaded inquisition into the corporation's affairs, and to demand, with many searching queries, why in blue thunder the company was not making more money. On this day dignified and confident executives wriggled and wilted like tardy schoolboys under his grilling, and official heads were lopped off with a few sharp words.
A month after Croly Addicks started his job as assistant purchasing agent, he was sitting late one afternoon in serious discussion with the chief purchasing agent. It was a tense day for everyone at the big piano company. The directors were meeting for their annual, fearsome review, and the old and critical chairman of the board, Cephas Langdon, who owned most of the shares, emerged, like a woodchuck from its burrow, to lead his dreaded inquiry into the company’s business. He was there to demand, with many probing questions, why on earth the company wasn’t making more money. On this day, dignified and confident executives squirmed and shrank back like tardy schoolboys under his intense scrutiny, and official positions were cut down with just a few harsh words.
As frightened secretaries slipped in and out of the mahogany-doored board room information seeped out, and breaths were held and tiptoes walked on as the reports flashed about from office to office.
As scared secretaries hurried in and out of the mahogany-doored boardroom, information leaked out, and everyone held their breath and tiptoed as the reports circulated from office to office.
"Old Langdon's on a rampage."
"Old Langdon's on a tear."
"He's raking the sales manager over the coals."
"He's tearing the sales manager a new one."
"He's fired Sherman, the advertising manager."
"He's let go of Sherman, the advertising manager."
"He's fired the whole advertising department too."
"He's fired the entire advertising department as well."
"He's asking what in blue thunder is the matter with the purchasing department."
"He's asking what on earth is going on with the purchasing department."
When this last ringside bulletin reached Cowdin he scowled, muttered, and reached for his hat.
When the final ringside update got to Cowdin, he frowned, grumbled, and grabbed his hat.
"If anybody should come looking for me," he said to Croly, "tell 'em I went home sick."
"If someone comes asking for me," he told Croly, "just tell them I went home sick."
"But," protested Croly, who knew well the habits of the exigent chairman of the board, "Mr. Langdon may[Pg 284] send down here any minute for an explanation of the purchasing department's report."
"But," protested Croly, who was well aware of the demanding habits of the chairman of the board, "Mr. Langdon might[Pg 284] come down here any minute for an explanation of the purchasing department's report."
Cowdin smiled sardonically.
Cowdin smirked sarcastically.
"So he may, so he may," he said, clapping his hat firmly on his head. "Perhaps you'd be so good as to tell him what he wants to know."
“So he might, so he might,” he said, firmly putting his hat on his head. “Maybe you could be kind enough to tell him what he wants to know.”
And still smiling the chief purchasing agent hurried to the freight elevator and made his timely and prudent exit.
And still smiling, the chief purchasing agent rushed to the freight elevator and made his timely and smart exit.
"Gawsh," said the blond stenographer, "Grizzly Cowdin's ducked again this year."
"Gosh," said the blond stenographer, "Grizzly Cowdin's avoided it again this year."
"Gee," said the brunette stenographer, "here's where poor Mr. Addicks gets it where Nellie wore the beads."
"Wow," said the brunette stenographer, "this is where poor Mr. Addicks gets into trouble because of the beads Nellie wore."
Croly knew what they were saying; he knew that he had been left to be a scapegoat. He looked around for his own hat. But as he did so he caught the reflection of his new face in the plate-glass top of his desk. The image of his big impressive jaw heartened him. He smiled grimly and waited.
Croly knew what they were saying; he realized he had been set up as a scapegoat. He looked around for his hat. But as he did, he caught a glimpse of his new face in the glass top of his desk. The sight of his strong, impressive jaw gave him a boost. He smiled grimly and waited.
He did not have long to wait. The door was thrust open and President Flagstead's head was thrust in.
He didn’t have to wait long. The door swung open and President Flagstead’s head popped in.
"Where's Cowdin?" he demanded nervously. Tiny worried pearls of dew on the presidential brow bore evidence that even he had not escaped the grill.
"Where's Cowdin?" he asked anxiously. Small, worried beads of sweat on the president's brow showed that even he hadn't gotten away from the heat.
"Home," said Croly. "Sick."
"Home," said Croly. "Not feeling well."
Mr. Flagstead frowned. The furrows of worry in his face deepened.
Mr. Flagstead frowned. The lines of worry on his face deepened.
"Mr. Langdon is furious at the purchasing department," he said. "He wants some things in the report explained, and he won't wait. Confound Cowdin!"
"Mr. Langdon is really angry with the purchasing department," he said. "He wants some details in the report clarified, and he won't be patient. Damn Cowdin!"
Croly's eyes rested for a moment on the reflection of his chin in the glass on his desk; then he raised them to the president's.
Croly's eyes lingered for a moment on the reflection of his chin in the glass on his desk; then he looked up at the president.
"Mr. Cowdin left me in charge," he said, hoping[Pg 285] that his voice wouldn't break. "I'll see if I can answer Mr. Langdon's questions."
"Mr. Cowdin put me in charge," he said, hoping[Pg 285] that his voice wouldn't crack. "I'll try to answer Mr. Langdon's questions."
The president fired a swift look at Croly; at first it was dubious; then, as it appraised Croly's set face, it grew relieved.
The president shot a quick glance at Croly; at first, it was uncertain; then, as he assessed Croly's serious expression, it became more relaxed.
"Who are you?" asked the president.
"Who are you?" asked the president.
"Addicks, assistant purchasing agent," said Croly.
"Addicks, assistant purchasing agent," Croly said.
"Oh, the new man. I've noticed you around," said the president. "Meant to introduce myself. How long have you been here?"
"Oh, the new guy. I've seen you around," said the president. "I meant to introduce myself. How long have you been here?"
"Eleven years," said Croly.
"11 years," said Croly.
"Eleven years?" The president was unbelieving. "You couldn't have been. I certainly would have noticed your face." He paused a bit awkwardly. Just then they reached the mahogany door of the board room.
"Eleven years?" The president couldn't believe it. "You can't be serious. I definitely would have recognized your face." He hesitated a little awkwardly. Just then, they arrived at the mahogany door of the board room.
Croly Addicks, outwardly a picture of determination, inwardly quaking, followed the president. Old Cephas Langdon was squatting in his chair, his face red from his efforts, his eyes, beneath their tufts of brow, irate. When he spoke, his words exploded in bunches like packs of firecrackers.
Croly Addicks, looking determined on the outside but really nervous on the inside, followed the president. Old Cephas Langdon was sitting in his chair, his face flushed from effort, his eyes angry beneath their thick brows. When he spoke, his words burst forth in groups like packs of firecrackers.
"Well, well?" he snapped. "Where's Cowdin? Why didn't Cowdin come? I sent for Cowdin, didn't I? I wanted to see the chief purchasing agent. Where's Cowdin anyhow? Who are you?"
"Well, well?" he snapped. "Where's Cowdin? Why didn't Cowdin show up? I called for Cowdin, didn't I? I wanted to see the chief purchasing agent. Where's Cowdin anyway? Who are you?"
"Cowdin's sick. I'm Addicks," said Croly.
"Cowdin's sick. I'm Addicks," said Croly.
His voice trembled, and his hands went up to play with his necktie. They came in contact with the point of his new chin, and fresh courage came back to him. He plunged his hands into his coat pockets, pushed the chin forward.
His voice shook, and his hands went up to fidget with his necktie. They brushed against the angle of his new chin, and he felt a wave of confidence return. He shoved his hands into his coat pockets and jutted his chin forward.
He felt the eyes under the bushy brows surveying his chin.
He felt eyes beneath the thick eyebrows examining his chin.
"Cowdin sick, eh?" inquired Cephas Langdon acidly.[Pg 286] "Seems to me he's always sick when I want to find out what in blue thunder ails his department." He held up a report. "I installed a purchasing system in 1913," he said, slapping the report angrily, "and look here how it has been foozled." He slammed the report down on the table. "What I want to know, young man," he exploded, "is why material in the Syracuse factories cost 29 per cent more for the past three months than for the same period last year. Why? Why? Why?"
"Cowdin's sick, huh?" Cephas Langdon said sharply.[Pg 286] "It seems like he's always sick when I need to know what the heck is wrong with his department." He held up a report. "I set up a purchasing system in 1913," he said, hitting the report in frustration, "and look at how it's been messed up." He slammed the report down on the table. "What I want to know, young man," he shouted, "is why materials in the Syracuse factories have cost 29 percent more for the last three months compared to the same period last year. Why? Why? Why?"
He glared at Croly Addicks as if he held him personally responsible. Croly did not drop his eyes before the glare; instead he stuck his chin out another notch. His jaw muscles knotted. His breathing was difficult. The chance he'd been working for, praying for, had come.
He stared at Croly Addicks as if blaming him directly. Croly didn’t look away from the stare; instead, he jutted his chin out a bit more. His jaw was tense. It was hard for him to breathe. The opportunity he had been working for, praying for, had finally arrived.
"Your purchasing system is all wrong, Mr. Langdon," he said, in a voice so loud that it made them all jump.
"Your buying system is completely messed up, Mr. Langdon," he said, his voice so loud that it startled everyone.
For a second it seemed as if Cephas Langdon would uncoil and leap at the presumptuous underling with the big chin. But he didn't. Instead, with a smile in which there was a lot of irony, and some interest, he asked, "Oh, indeed? Perhaps, young man, you'll be so good as to tell me what's wrong with it? You appear to think you know a thing or two."
For a moment, it looked like Cephas Langdon would spring at the arrogant subordinate with the big chin. But he didn’t. Instead, with a smile that carried a lot of irony and some curiosity, he asked, “Oh, really? Maybe, young man, you could enlighten me on what's wrong with it? You seem to think you know a thing or two.”
Croly told him. Eleven years of work and study were behind what he said, and he emphasized each point with a thrust of his jaw that would have carried conviction even had his analysis of the system been less logical and concise than it was. Old Cephas Langdon leaning on the directors' table turned up his ear trumpet so that he wouldn't miss a word.[Pg 287]
Croly told him. He had eleven years of work and study backing what he said, and he emphasized each point with a thrust of his jaw that would have been convincing even if his analysis of the system hadn't been as logical and clear as it was. Old Cephas Langdon, leaning on the directors' table, tilted his ear trumpet so he wouldn't miss a word.[Pg 287]
"Well? Well? And what would you suggest instead of the old way?" he interjected frequently.
"Well? Well? What do you suggest we do instead of the old way?" he interrupted often.
Croly had the answer ready every time. Darkness and dinnertime had come before Croly had finished.
Croly always had the answer prepared. By the time Croly was done, it was already dark and dinnertime.
"Flagstead," said Old Cephas Langdon, turning to the president, "haven't I always told you that what we needed in the purchasing department was a man with a chin on him? Just drop a note to Cowdin to-morrow, will you, and tell him he needn't come back?"
"Flagstead," said Old Cephas Langdon, turning to the president, "haven't I always said we needed someone in the purchasing department with some backbone? Just send a note to Cowdin tomorrow, will you, and let him know he doesn't need to come back?"
He turned toward Croly and twisted his leathery old face into what passed for a smile.
He turned to Croly and contorted his wrinkled old face into what could be considered a smile.
"Young man," he said, "don't let anything happen to that jaw of yours. One of these bright days it's going to be worth twenty-five thousand dollars a year to you."
"Young man," he said, "don't let anything happen to your jaw. One of these days, it's going to be worth twenty-five thousand dollars a year to you."
That night a young man with a prodigious jaw sat very near a young woman named Emily Mackie, who from time to time looked from his face to the ring finger of her left hand.
That night, a young man with a strong jaw sat very close to a young woman named Emily Mackie, who occasionally glanced from his face to the ring finger of her left hand.
"Oh, Croly dear," she said softly, "how did you do it?"
"Oh, Croly, my dear," she said softly, "how did you manage that?"
"Oh, I don't know," he said. "Guess I just tried to live up to my jaw."
"Oh, I don't know," he said. "I guess I just tried to live up to my word."
THE END
THE END
Transcriber's Notes:
Punctuation and formatting markup have been normalized.
Punctuation and formatting markup have been standardized.
Apparent printer's errors have been retained, unless stated below.
Apparent printing mistakes have been kept, unless noted below.
Missing page numbers are a result of removing blank pages and redundant title pages.
Missing page numbers come from getting rid of blank pages and extra title pages.
Page 134, "this" changed to "his". (Horace tried to do his work, but he couldn't remember when he had had such a poor day)
Page 134, "this" changed to "his". (Horace tried to get his work done, but he couldn't remember the last time he had such a bad day)
Page 195, "gaging" changed to "gauging". (Chester paused at the Greek Candy Kitchen on Main Street to buy a box of candy, richly bedight with purple silk, and by carefully gauging his saunter, contrived to arrive at the Wrigley residence at fourteen minutes after eight.)
Page 195, "gauging" changed to "gauging". (Chester paused at the Greek Candy Kitchen on Main Street to buy a box of candy, beautifully wrapped in purple silk, and by carefully gauging his walk, managed to arrive at the Wrigley house at 8:14.)
Page 247, "much" changed to "must". (At twenty paces they must each discharge two horse-pistols;)
Page 247, "much" changed to "must". (At twenty paces they must each fire two horse pistols;)
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!